A short narrative of the late dreadful fire in London together vvith certain considerations remarkable therein, and deducible therefrom : not unseasonable for the perusal of this age written by way of letter to a person of honour and virtue.
         Waterhouse, Edward, 1619-1670.
      
       
         
           1667
        
      
       Approx. 226 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 97 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65241
         Wing W1050
         ESTC R8112
         11981431
         ocm 11981431
         51852
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65241)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51852)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 523:1)
      
       
         
           
             A short narrative of the late dreadful fire in London together vvith certain considerations remarkable therein, and deducible therefrom : not unseasonable for the perusal of this age written by way of letter to a person of honour and virtue.
             Waterhouse, Edward, 1619-1670.
          
           [2], 190 p.
           
             Printed by W.G. for Rich. Thrale ..., and James Thrale ...,
             London :
             1667.
          
           
             First edition.
             Signed: Edward Waterhous.
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           London (England) -- Fire, 1666.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Paul Schaffner
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 Paul Schaffner
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           NARRATIVE
           Of
           the
           late
           
             DREADFVL
             FIRE
          
           IN
           LONDON
           :
           TOGETHER
           VVith
           certain
           Considerations
           Remarkable
           therein
           ,
           and
           deducible
           therefrom
           ;
           
             Not
             unseasonable
             for
             the
             Perusal
             of
             this
             Age.
             
          
        
         
           Written
           by
           way
           of
           LETTER
           to
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           and
           Virtue
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             G.
          
           for
           
             Rich.
             Thrale
          
           at
           the
           Crosse-Keysand
           Dolphin
           in
           Aldersgate-street
           over
           against
           the
           
             Half-Moon
             Tavern
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Thrale
          
           under
           St.
           
             Martin's
             Outwich
          
           Church
           in
           Bishops-gate-street
           .
           1667.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           Noble
           Friend
           And
           Kinsman
           ,
           Sr.
           EDWARD
           TURNOR
           ,
           KNIGHT
           ;
           Speaker
           of
           the
           Honorable
           House
           of
           COMMONS
           in
           this
           Present
           PARLIAMENT
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           BEcause
           I
           know
           you
           were
           at
           a
           distance
           when
           that
           furious
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           never
           enough
           to
           be
           lamented
           Fire
           ,
           begun
           the
           2.
           of
           Septemb.
           desolated
           our
           Native
           City
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           England
           and
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
             London
          
           ;
           In
           which
           ,
           I
           ,
           your
           Compatriot
           ,
           formerly
           happy
           in
           it
           ,
           am
           now
           a
           great
           sufferer
           with
           it
           ;
           I
           think
           it
           a
           just
           service
           to
           the
           publique
           ,
           and
           no
           unacceptable
           present
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           such
           an
           account
           of
           the
           commencement
           ,
           
           progress
           and
           conclusion
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           both
           mine
           own
           view
           ,
           and
           the
           faithful
           report
           of
           others
           assists
           me
           to
           ;
           that
           as
           God
           may
           have
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           just
           judgement
           on
           a
           populous
           and
           rich
           City
           dispersed
           and
           impoverished
           ,
           so
           men
           may
           see
           the
           dreadful
           effects
           of
           providence
           ,
           untutelar
           to
           their
           acquisitions
           ,
           and
           call
           off
           their
           hearts
           and
           confidences
           ,
           from
           these
           sublunaries
           ,
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           only
           can
           bring
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           preserve
           them
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           only
           they
           can
           be
           transformed
           into
           comforts
           ,
           (
           which
           as
           elementary
           and
           vicissitudinarious
           ,
           they
           can
           in
           no
           true
           sense
           be
           .
           
             For
             the
             fashion
             of
             this
             world
             passeth
             away
             ,
          
           )
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           being
           but
           as
           a
           Flower
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           to
           set
           the
           heart
           upon
           that
           which
           has
           wings
           and
           flyes
           away
           ,
           will
           we
           ,
           nill
           we
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           as
           accessary
           to
           our
           own
           deception
           ,
           as
           weakness
           and
           wilfulness
           can
           make
           us
           ,
           or
           misery
           and
           judgement
           can
           continue
           us
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           (
           Sir
           )
           it
           is
           bruited
           abroad
           by
           some
           that
           this
           fatal
           accident
           had
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           express
           of
           fury
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           London
           was
           fired
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           was
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           
           of
           old
           ,
           though
           say
           they
           ,
           God
           restrained
           the
           Fire
           from
           such
           dismal
           effects
           as
           then
           were
           permitted
           it
           :
           And
           others
           referr
           it
           to
           the
           spight
           and
           furtherance
           of
           male-content
           Villanes
           ,
           and
           mischievous
           Forreigners
           ,
           greedy
           thus
           to
           revenge
           themselves
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           stout
           demeanours
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           our
           great
           successes
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           judge
           no
           otherwise
           ballanceable
           than
           by
           this
           spoil
           and
           non-such
           disappointment
           ,
           equal
           ,
           if
           not
           paramount
           ,
           to
           any
           other
           diversion
           :
           because
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           say
           men
           are
           so
           variously
           acted
           in
           this
           Euroclydon
           of
           Providence
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           so
           stupifying
           to
           every
           mans
           senses
           ,
           that
           either
           was
           a
           compassionate
           spectator
           ,
           or
           a
           concerned
           sufferer
           in
           the
           spoil
           and
           loss
           of
           that
           once
           famous
           place
           ,
           which
           Tacitus
           so
           long
           ago
           terms
           ,
           
             Nobilissimum
             emporium
             &
             commeatu
             negotiatorum
             maxime
             celebre
          
           ;
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           write
           my
           thoughts
           of
           the
           rise
           ,
           nature
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           your
           patience
           and
           pardon
           both
           to
           them
           and
           me
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           must
           confess
           though
           I
           adore
           the
           greatness
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           deplore
           the
           grievousness
           of
           the
           sin
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           may
           justly
           bring
           upon
           it
           ,
           not
           only
           what
           he
           has
           ,
           but
           greater
           and
           more
           eradicating
           judgements
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           expresses
           ,
           
             when
             he
             begins
             he
             will
             make
             an
             end
             by
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             wrath
             shall
             burn
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             quench
             it
             .
          
           Though
           whatsoever
           of
           this
           that
           might
           have
           been
           more
           ,
           is
           the
           deserved
           severity
           of
           God
           to
           its
           many
           and
           monstrous
           sins
           ,
           yet
           doe
           I
           not
           believe
           that
           this
           Fire
           was
           like
           that
           of
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           fire
           from
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           Gen.
           19.
           24.
           
           Fire
           not
           only
           of
           wasting
           things
           combustible
           ,
           but
           Fire
           of
           exinanition
           to
           to
           the
           earth
           and
           soyl
           ,
           incapacitating
           it
           to
           produce
           necessaries
           for
           the
           life
           of
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           converting
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           place
           into
           Brimstone
           and
           Salt
           and
           Burning
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           paraphraseth
           on
           Sodoms
           judgement
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           33.
           so
           that
           it
           became
           desert
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           dwelt
           in
           again
           .
           Isaiah
           13.
           19.
           for
           such
           fire
           ,
           like
           the
           waters
           on
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           God
           may
           be
           only
           thought
           once
           to
           exemplifie
           his
           power
           by
           ,
           and
           to
           fix
           the
           fear
           and
           awe
           of
           him
           in
           the
           minds
           
           of
           men
           ,
           insolent
           against
           him
           ,
           whose
           greatness
           it
           can
           reach
           ,
           whose
           obduration
           it
           can
           penetrate
           ,
           whose
           fixation
           in
           the
           world
           it
           can
           dissettle
           ;
           
             God
             who
             has
             said
             his
             spirit
             shall
             not
             always
             strive
             with
             man
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             he
             is
             but
             dust
             ,
             lest
             the
             spirit
             that
             he
             hath
             created
             should
             fail
             before
             him
             ,
          
           makes
           all
           judgement
           his
           strange
           work
           ,
           and
           therefore
           such
           stupendious
           ones
           as
           this
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           account
           much
           more
           his
           strange
           work
           :
           once
           indeed
           he
           has
           appeared
           in
           flaming
           Fire
           and
           devouring
           Brimstone
           to
           Sodom
           and
           the
           City
           of
           the
           rich
           and
           fertile
           plain
           ,
           who
           were
           
             sinners
             before
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           who
           because
           they
           were
           rich
           were
           riotous
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           had
           abundance
           from
           the
           soyl
           which
           was
           rank
           and
           lusty
           ,
           gave
           themselves
           up
           to
           luxury
           and
           pride
           ;
           (
           
             For
             the
             sins
             of
             Sodom
             were
             idleness
             and
             fulness
             of
             bread
             .
          
           )
           Once
           more
           he
           will
           send
           his
           Son
           in
           flaming
           Fire
           to
           dissolve
           the
           world
           and
           render
           vengeance
           to
           his
           enemies
           ;
           but
           his
           intercurrent
           judgements
           of
           Fire
           between
           this
           first
           &
           that
           last
           president
           of
           unparallelledness
           ,
           are
           alloyed
           by
           mixtures
           of
           mercy
           in
           them
           .
           And
           I
           perswade
           my self
           of
           
           this
           nature
           was
           the
           late
           judgement
           by
           Fire
           upon
           London
           ,
           a
           City
           not
           like
           Sodom
           without
           Priest
           and
           without
           Magistrate
           ,
           whose
           vices
           and
           insolencies
           bore
           down
           both
           ordinances
           of
           Church
           and
           State.
           Londons
           fulness
           of
           bread
           and
           idleness
           were
           no
           publick
           and
           owned
           effronteries
           ,
           no
           such
           wickedness
           as
           Sodom
           had
           was
           setled
           by
           a
           law
           ,
           or
           practised
           against
           law
           in
           her
           ,
           no
           rioters
           against
           Angels
           were
           her
           inhabitants
           as
           the
           Sodomites
           were
           ,
           no
           murmurers
           were
           they
           against
           Gods
           soveraignty
           as
           the
           Sodomites
           were
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           Therefore
           God
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           judgement
           remembred
           mercy
           to
           London
           ;
           God
           overthrew
           not
           only
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           plain
           ,
           giving
           Zoar
           only
           for
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           one
           Lot
           ;
           but
           God
           has
           not
           destroyed
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           London
           or
           the
           neighbouring
           City
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           reserved
           them
           for
           a
           shelter
           to
           her
           many
           thousand
           inhabitants
           ;
           God
           destroyed
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           Lament
           .
           4.
           6.
           by
           a
           special
           and
           not
           to
           be
           disputed
           finger
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           mortal
           instrument
           co-operating
           ,
           no
           culinary
           fire
           being
           so
           speedy
           in
           its
           consumptions
           ,
           
           but
           God
           exercised
           his
           judgements
           on
           London
           gradually
           that
           the
           spectators
           might
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           punishment
           ,
           bewail
           the
           ingratitude
           of
           their
           sin
           deserving
           it
           ;
           God
           overthrew
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           grew
           upon
           the
           ground
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           God
           has
           preserved
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           London
           and
           much
           of
           their
           riches
           to
           be
           a
           seed
           of
           succession
           and
           a
           door
           of
           hope
           to
           its
           future
           restauration
           .
           God
           petrified
           Lot's
           wifes
           body
           as
           a
           standing
           monument
           of
           his
           wrath
           upon
           her
           ,
           but
           for
           looking
           back
           upon
           Sodom
           whence
           she
           was
           delivered
           ,
           with
           commiseration
           of
           it
           and
           wish
           of
           better
           fortune
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           God
           has
           delivered
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           London
           to
           look
           to
           London
           with
           pity
           and
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           they
           wish
           its
           re-edifying
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           without
           sin
           ,
           and
           will
           set
           on
           to
           build
           it
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           without
           interruption
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           Sodoms
           judgement
           is
           termed
           
             Eternal
             fire
          
           ,
           
           as
           if
           God
           had
           made
           those
           monstrous
           sinners
           ,
           who
           turned
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           into
           shame
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Hell
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           ,
           unusual
           sinners
           punished
           with
           unusual
           
           judgements
           ;
           But
           Londons
           doom
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           is
           not
           such
           ,
           for
           God
           has
           given
           its
           inhabitants
           the
           
             spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             of
             supplication
             ,
          
           and
           though
           they
           have
           ashes
           for
           beauty
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           heaviness
           for
           the
           garment
           of
           salvation
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           submissive
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           accepters
           of
           his
           correction
           ,
           and
           abiders
           by
           it
           till
           he
           release
           them
           from
           it
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           (
           Sir
           )
           that
           I
           conclude
           since
           London
           was
           that
           City
           when
           it
           was
           fired
           that
           had
           a
           people
           and
           thousands
           of
           them
           that
           feared
           God
           sincerely
           ;
           if
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           world
           God
           had
           a
           chosen
           generation
           ,
           and
           a
           people
           nigh
           unto
           him
           ,
           the
           judgement
           of
           fire
           sent
           upon
           it
           was
           not
           miraculous
           and
           extraordinary
           as
           those
           fires
           we
           read
           consumed
           the
           Sacrifice
           on
           the
           Altar
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           of
           Levit.
           
           or
           that
           which
           consumed
           the
           Flesh
           upon
           the
           Altar
           upon
           Elias
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           destroyed
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           sent
           to
           apprehend
           Elias
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           consumed
           Solomon's
           Sacrifice
           ,
           1
           
             Chron.
             chap.
          
           8.
           all
           which
           with
           other
           the
           like
           Fires
           in
           Scripture
           was
           by
           Lightning
           ,
           fire
           darted
           from
           Heaven
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           prevalent
           beyond
           all
           
           natural
           operation
           and
           activity
           seperated
           from
           the
           addition
           of
           Gods
           penall
           power
           in
           it
           ,
           no
           such
           Fire
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           was
           this
           ,
           but
           that
           Fire
           which
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           suffered
           to
           fall
           out
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           concurring
           circumstances
           specifique
           to
           that
           Issue
           and
           productive
           of
           the
           consequences
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Secondly
           I
           humbly
           also
           conceive
           this
           Fire
           of
           desolation
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           barely
           natural
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           signal
           of
           something
           supernatural
           ,
           for
           Gods
           not
           exerting
           his
           power
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           tacite
           commissioning
           of
           nature
           to
           express
           its
           utmost
           of
           active
           evil
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           penal
           truculency
           ,
           which
           only
           is
           mitigated
           and
           asswaged
           by
           God
           ,
           who
           says
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           hitherto
           shalt
           thou
           go
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Plague
           ,
           Sword
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           beyond
           this
           bound
           yee
           shall
           not
           pass
           .
           Which
           considered
           ,
           there
           may
           several
           particulars
           be
           mentioned
           which
           might
           subserve
           to
           this
           ruine
           ;
        
         
           As
           first
           the
           general
           and
           malicious
           conjunctions
           of
           enemies
           ab●o●d
           who
           knowing
           London
           the
           Governments
           Epitome
           ,
           the
           Copy
           from
           the
           life
           of
           this
           Empires
           
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           second
           Throne
           of
           Rega●
           Glory
           ,
           the
           readiest
           and
           most
           certain
           supply
           of
           all
           necessaries
           for
           Offence
           or
           Defence
           ,
           the
           great
           Sanctury
           of
           Protestantisme
           ,
           the
           almost
           all
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           this
           so
           combined
           in
           London
           to
           her
           Soveraigns
           lustre
           ,
           the
           Nations
           supply
           ,
           and
           her
           opposites
           disappointment
           ,
           might
           rationally
           originate
           evill
           thoughts
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           thence
           evil
           practises
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           fatal
           to
           her
           this
           of
           Fire
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           hastneth
           the
           spoil
           ,
           so
           both
           terrifieth
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           gives
           rise
           through
           the
           suddenness
           of
           its
           confusion
           to
           any
           discontented
           numbers
           in
           her
           ,
           whose
           designs
           being
           tenebrious
           ,
           and
           their
           Partizans
           lewd
           and
           desperate
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           sitter
           an
           opportunity
           to
           act
           a
           Sicilian
           Vespers
           ,
           or
           a
           Parisian
           Massacre
           in
           ,
           then
           in
           that
           mist
           and
           fog
           of
           danger
           and
           inconsideration
           ,
           wherein
           every
           ones
           particular
           concern
           becomes
           a
           neglect
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           Sinews
           ,
           and
           Arteries
           of
           Governments
           contexture
           become
           shrivelled
           ●p
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           violent
           Convulsions
           ,
           incorrespondent
           to
           
           their
           general
           designment
           ;
           This
           wa●
           one
           of
           those
           evils
           that
           might
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           probably
           was
           designed
           to
           make
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Fire
           more
           fatal
           than
           God
           in
           goodness
           suffered
           it
           to
           prove
           ;
           for
           since
           
             contemptor
             propriae
             vitae
             Magister
             tuae
          
           is
           a
           true
           rule
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           riveted
           in
           the
           corrupt
           nature
           of
           man
           to
           revenge
           injuries
           by
           destruction
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           body
           ,
           substance
           and
           being
           of
           enemies
           ,
           and
           mens
           ambitions
           are
           most
           keen
           in
           exploits
           for
           their
           Countreys
           ,
           to
           cause
           good
           to
           which
           ,
           a
           Great
           spirit
           would
           not
           only
           beg
           off
           a
           believed
           curse
           ,
           as
           that
           Venetian
           Senator
           did
           the
           Popes
           interdiction
           of
           Venice
           ,
           with
           a
           Rope
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           lying
           like
           a
           dog
           at
           the
           Popes
           feet
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           to
           be
           drawn
           thence
           till
           he
           obtained
           it
           ,
           but
           with
           Codrus
           dye
           to
           obtain
           his
           Countreps
           liberty
           ,
           I
           say
           considering
           that
           policy
           tempts
           power
           to
           scruple
           little
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           its
           advantage
           ,
           and
           that
           where
           ever
           there
           is
           mony
           to
           give
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           service
           to
           exchange
           for
           it
           ,
           be
           the
           fact
           as
           horrid
           and
           sanguinary
           as
           that
           of
           Faux
           or
           any
           like
           it
           ;
           and
           considering
           that
           no
           mischief
           done
           us
           can
           
           amount
           to
           any
           thing
           like
           this
           to
           London
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           improbable
           but
           that
           this
           Fire
           might
           be
           first
           kindled
           in
           the
           revenge
           ,
           and
           then
           lighted
           further
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           miscreants
           hired
           thereunto
           ;
           
           for
           did
           not
           Herostratus
           a
           base
           Fellow
           ,
           
           purely
           to
           have
           a
           name
           for
           villany
           ,
           set
           on
           fire
           the
           famous
           Temple
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           the
           worlds
           wonder
           ?
           &c.
           Did
           not
           Iudas
           the
           Gaulomite
           ,
           and
           Sadoc
           the
           Pharisee
           ,
           with
           his
           lewd
           comorades
           ,
           set
           on
           fire
           the
           Temple
           of
           Ierusalem
           ?
           And
           a
           single
           Souldier
           of
           Vespasian's
           burn
           a
           second
           time
           the
           Temple
           at
           Ierusalem
           contrary
           to
           Vespasian's
           mind
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           came
           with
           Souldiers
           to
           quench
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           Souldiers
           continued
           it
           burning
           that
           they
           might
           come
           at
           the
           Gold
           which
           they
           believed
           it
           full
           of
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           hath
           been
           the
           course
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           not
           consider
           that
           what
           has
           been
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           to
           London
           so
           dreadful
           ,
           may
           as
           probably
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           such
           malignant
           counsels
           as
           ever
           ruled
           heretofore
           to
           prodigies
           ,
           if
           not
           parallel
           to
           ,
           yet
           second
           to
           this
           ;
           I
           see
           no
           cause
           not
           to
           suspect
           it
           now
           ,
           when
           this
           which
           is
           probable
           
           enough
           to
           be
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           children
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           shall
           be
           confirmed
           by
           confessions
           of
           parties
           ,
           agents
           ,
           by
           depositions
           of
           confederacies
           ,
           threats
           ,
           preparations
           and
           agitations
           by
           persons
           banished
           the
           land
           ,
           or
           capital
           offenders
           for
           being
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           when
           notwithstanding
           the
           Laws
           penal
           in
           force
           against
           them
           ,
           
           they
           shall
           abide
           and
           be
           in
           the
           very
           face
           of
           power
           ,
           
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           confusions
           that
           by
           Parties
           and
           Fire
           they
           have
           made
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             just
             cause
             to
             fear
             there
             be
             many
             Michalls
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
           
             And
             let
             us
             (
             in
             Blessed
             King
          
           James
           
             his
             words
             )
             rejoyce
             and
             praise
             God
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             assuring
             our selves
             they
             were
             never
             of
             us
             ,
             accounting
             all
             them
             to
             be
             against
             us
             ,
             that
             either
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             prosperity
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             or
             rejoyce
             not
             with
             us
             at
             our
             miraculous
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             also
             diligently
             and
             warily
             try
             out
             those
             crafty
             Michalls
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             that
             respect
             that
             Christ
             recommends
             unto
             us
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             not
             thereby
             to
             deceive
             and
             betray
             others
             ,
             no
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             but
             to
             arm
             us
             against
             the
             deceit
             and
             treason
             of
             Hypocrites
             that
             go
             about
             to
             trap
             us
             ▪
          
           Thus
           
           that
           Solomon
           of
           his
           time
           wrote
           ,
           adding
           his
           weighty
           reason
           ,
           
             That
             these
             Meditations
             of
             mine
             may
             after
             my
             death
             remain
             to
             the
             posterity
             ,
             as
             a
             certain
             testimony
             of
             my
             upright
             and
             honest
             meaning
             in
             this
             so
             weighty
             a
             cause
          
           ;
           
           from
           which
           I
           collect
           this
           positively
           ,
           that
           not
           to
           be
           prudently
           zealous
           ,
           and
           politickly
           severe
           to
           men
           of
           bloody
           and
           active
           principles
           ,
           who
           are
           by
           the
           Breves
           of
           their
           holy
           Father
           commanded
           not
           to
           take
           
             The
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
          
           ,
           
           
             because
             this
             Oath
             cannot
             be
             taken
             with
             safety
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             souls
             health
             ,
             since
             it
             containeth
             many
             things
             that
             are
             plainly
             and
             directly
             contrary
             to
             their
             Faith
             and
             and
             Salvation
          
           ;
           and
           who
           embrace
           this
           as
           Divine
           Canon
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           all
           Romanists
           do
           ,
           whom
           Secretary
           Wallsington
           styled
           
             Papists
             of
             softnesse
             and
             conscience
          
           ,
           though
           the
           Jesuited
           sort
           ,
           
             Papists
             of
             Faction
             undoubtedly
             do
          
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           these
           dangers
           is
           much
           a
           blemish
           to
           the
           integrity
           of
           Reformed
           Religion
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           that
           are
           guilty
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           to
           clear
           themselves
           from
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           there
           has
           
           been
           prudent
           regard
           to
           those
           Engineers
           of
           disturbance
           ,
           who
           to
           relieve
           their
           Religion
           from
           
             Captivity
             as
             they
             pretend
          
           ,
           have
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           and
           King
           Iames
           ,
           Princes
           of
           Eternal
           memory
           ,
           raised
           invasions
           and
           conspiracies
           ,
           and
           of
           latter
           days
           have
           carryed
           them
           on
           ,
           hanging
           forth
           Pirats
           colours
           to
           suppress
           true
           men
           till
           they
           displayed
           a
           Papal
           interest
           under
           the
           Vizzard
           of
           a
           popular
           Reformation
           ;
           
           which
           though
           it
           were
           by
           wise
           men
           perceived
           ,
           yet
           was
           permitted
           by
           God
           to
           punish
           our
           too
           much
           favour
           to
           them
           ,
           
           who
           do
           not
           only
           maintain
           Parracides
           and
           Rebellions
           ;
           
           some
           of
           which
           the
           Raign
           of
           Hen.
           
           8.
           shews
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Prince
           of
           their
           own
           perswasions
           ,
           though
           he
           opposed
           the
           Popes
           power
           over
           him
           ,
           for
           which
           many
           of
           his
           Popish
           Subjects
           opposed
           him
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           paid
           dear
           for
           it
           ,
           )
           as
           still
           many
           such
           would
           do
           if
           they
           had
           power
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           maximes
           of
           their
           State
           Fathers
           the
           Iesuites
           had
           ,
           that
           power
           with
           them
           that
           heretofore
           
           they
           had
           ;
           for
           though
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Romanists
           are
           and
           may
           be
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           and
           will
           I
           hope
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacy
           
             without
             Papal
             dispensation
          
           
           
             or
             mental
             reservation
          
           ,
           which
           declares
           their
           fidelity
           to
           the
           Crown
           and
           Government
           ;
           yet
           are
           there
           many
           that
           are
           so
           far
           from
           so
           doing
           (
           because
           they
           are
           taught
           that
           
             salvis
             principiis
          
           they
           cannot
           do
           it
           )
           that
           they
           will
           rather
           hazzard
           any
           thing
           than
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           contented
           they
           that
           will
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           should
           rather
           hazzard
           their
           any
           thing
           ,
           then
           the
           Kings
           and
           our
           All.
           As
           I
           say
           these
           preliminations
           ushered
           in
           Laws
           of
           purgation
           ,
           prevention
           and
           punishment
           heretofore
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           upon
           presumptions
           of
           equivalent
           prudence
           prompting
           thereunto
           ,
           solicite
           and
           warrant
           the
           revival
           of
           those
           laws
           vigours
           ,
           Now
           in
           this
           nick
           of
           time
           wherein
           the
           Gangreen
           of
           enmity
           against
           Englands
           glory
           ,
           and
           its
           Empires
           prosperity
           ,
           is
           so
           combined
           against
           ;
           And
           I
           bless
           God
           and
           the
           Great
           King
           and
           Parliament
           of
           England
           
           now
           sitting
           ,
           
           for
           their
           vigilance
           and
           zeal
           in
           this
           provision
           lately
           concluded
           against
           the
           evil
           instruments
           ,
           and
           evil
           effects
           of
           such
           disloyalty
           as
           the
           Iesuited
           Engineers
           have
           raised
           against
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           of
           Wars
           ,
           (
           which
           their
           Campanella
           has
           long
           since
           counselled
           to
           and
           is
           now
           brought
           about
           ,
           )
           but
           also
           all
           other
           ways
           of
           subjecting
           this
           Crown
           and
           Subjects
           to
           their
           Catholick
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           (
           not
           only
           that
           
             Anonymus
             author
             Revelatio
             consillii
             Tridertini
          
           set
           forth
           in
           French
           ,
           and
           then
           suppressed
           ,
           though
           since
           about
           1620.
           printed
           in
           Latine
           ,
           has
           made
           good
           by
           irrefragable
           instances
           ,
           which
           I
           here
           would
           have
           set
           down
           verbatim
           ,
           had
           not
           my
           copy
           with
           other
           things
           of
           mine
           been
           burned
           in
           
             Syon
             Colledge
          
           ,
           )
           but
           many
           other
           Authors
           have
           given
           us
           severalties
           ,
           which
           summed
           up
           together
           ,
           makes
           out
           such
           secret
           Policies
           &
           bloody
           Practises
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           like
           funest
           issues
           :
           Witness
           the
           boast
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           caused
           neer
           18000.
           persons
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Executioner
           for
           several
           sorts
           of
           punishment
           for
           Religion
           sake
           :
           Witness
           that
           speech
           of
           
           Phillip
           the
           Second
           of
           Spain
           ,
           
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           lose
           all
           his
           Provinces
           than
           seem
           to
           grant
           or
           favour
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           pacification
           of
           
             Colen
             ,
             Anno
          
           1580.
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           of
           State
           declared
           openly
           that
           the
           Protestants
           would
           be
           well
           served
           if
           they
           were
           stripped
           of
           all
           their
           goods
           and
           forced
           to
           go
           seek
           new
           Countreys
           like
           Iews
           and
           Egyptians
           ,
           who
           wander
           up
           and
           down
           like
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           :
           Witness
           that
           boast
           of
           Cardinal
           Granuellanus
           ,
           who
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           reduce
           the
           Catholick
           
           Religion
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           though
           100000.
           men
           were
           to
           be
           burned
           in
           an
           hour
           ;
           and
           reported
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           less
           then
           30.
           years
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           did
           consume
           by
           various
           torments
           and
           sundry
           kinds
           of
           death
           150000.
           yea
           ,
           so
           hateful
           is
           any
           thing
           of
           Reformed
           Religion
           to
           them
           ,
           
           that
           not
           only
           doth
           a
           man
           of
           note
           of
           their
           Church
           blame
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           Emperor
           for
           keeping
           his
           word
           with
           Luther
           ,
           which
           he
           says
           he
           kept
           
             vanum
             clementiae
             famam
             aucupans
             ,
             affecting
             the
             vain
             fame
             of
             clemency
             ,
          
           and
           
           that
           which
           reason
           of
           State
           ought
           to
           have
           excused
           him
           from
           ;
           but
           if
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           he
           did
           well
           in
           such
           a
           punctilio
           ,
           yet
           
             post
             in
             domuitione
             illum
             eundem
             opprimere
             debuisset
             atque
             principes
             Protestantes
          
           
           
             jam
             suppressos
             prorsus
             extinguere
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             his
             return
             home
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             surprised
             him
             ,
             and
             utterly
             extinguished
             all
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             he
             had
             power
             over
             :
          
           And
           ,
           if
           I
           am
           not
           mis-informed
           ,
           it
           was
           disputed
           amongst
           the
           Inquisitors
           ,
           whether
           the
           bones
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           were
           not
           to
           be
           digged
           up
           and
           burned
           ,
           because
           before
           his
           death
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           inclined
           to
           the
           
             opinion
             ,
             That
             man
             is
             only
             saved
             through
             faith
             in
             Christ.
          
           Yea
           ,
           that
           Learned
           and
           Good
           Son
           ,
           of
           a
           Matchless
           Father
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Du
             Mouliu
          
           ,
           
           evidences
           the
           kindness
           and
           charity
           of
           Jesuited
           Romanists
           to
           consist
           in
           no
           better
           fruits
           of
           piety
           to
           us
           ,
           than
           to
           censure
           
             the
             Protestant
             Reformers
          
           (
           Soveraign
           Princes
           and
           their
           Loyal
           Subjects
           )
           
             and
             the
             Reformation
             it self
          
           (
           though
           done
           by
           their
           authority
           )
           
             guilty
             of
             Rebellion
             and
             High
             Treason
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             new
             Gospel
             ,
             Iustifies
          
           Mariana
           
             and
             the
             Iesuites
             against
             
             those
             that
             object
             to
             them
             their
             Doctrine
             of
             King
             killing
             ,
             cryes
             down
             Protestants
             as
             persons
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             suffered
             to
             live
             in
             any
             Common-wealth
             ;
             bestows
             upon
             them
             the
             most
             odious
             terms
             that
             he
             could
             devise
             ,
             Traytors
             ,
             Diabolical
             ,
             Cockatrices
             ,
             Infernal
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             such
             wilde
             terms
             .
          
           And
           yet
           while
           that
           Author
           reviles
           the
           Religion
           that
           our
           Gracious
           King
           ,
           his
           Loyal
           Parliament
           and
           Subjects
           are
           of
           ,
           and
           inveighs
           against
           them
           as
           unworthy
           the
           trust
           of
           Government
           ,
           he
           has
           the
           impudence
           to
           style
           himself
           
             Philanax
             Anglicus
          
           .
           And
           King
           Iames
           of
           blessed
           memory
           has
           long
           ago
           charged
           it
           as
           an
           abuse
           of
           his
           Lenity
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           had
           honoured
           
             many
             Papists
             with
             Knighthood
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             known
             and
             open
             Recusants
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             indisserently
             give
             audience
             and
             access
             to
             both
             sides
             bestowing
             equally
             all
             Favours
             and
             Honours
             on
             both
             professions
             ,
             all
             Ranks
             and
             Degrees
             of
             Papists
             ,
             had
             free
             and
             continual
             access
             in
             his
             Court
             and
             Company
             ,
             that
             he
             frankly
             and
             freely
             did
             free
             Recusants
             of
             their
             ordinary
             payments
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             of
             his
             own
             mouth
             strait
             order
             to
             
             spare
             the
             execution
             of
             all
             Priests
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             conviction
             ,
             joyning
             thereunto
             a
             gracious
             Proclamation
             whereby
             all
             Priests
             that
             were
             at
             liberty
             and
             not
             taken
             ,
             might
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             by
             such
             a
             day
             :
             This
             general
             pardon
             having
             been
             extended
             to
             all
             convicted
             Priests
             in
             Prison
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             as
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             all
             Priests
             that
             were
             taken
             after
             ,
             sent
             over
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             there
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             Royal
             clemency
             ,
             beyond
             which
             so
             zealous
             a
          
           Protestant
           Prince
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           could
           not
           warrantably
           go
           ;
           the
           good
           Kings
           charge
           on
           the
           Papists
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           
             Papists
             themselves
          
           ,
           grew
           to
           
             that
             height
             of
             pride
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             my
             mildness
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             directly
             expect
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             promise
             to
             themselves
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             and
             Equality
             with
             other
             of
             my
             Subjects
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             even
             a
             number
             of
             the
             best
             and
             faithfullest
             of
             my
             said
             Subjects
             were
             cast
             in
             great
             fear
             and
             amazement
             of
             my
             course
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             ever
             prognosticating
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             justly
             suspecting
             that
             sowre
             fruits
             to
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             shewed
             it self
             clearly
             in
             the
             Powder
             Treason
             :
          
           Thus
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           If
           I
           say
           the
           confidence
           and
           enmity
           of
           the
           Jesuited
           confederacy
           be
           such
           ,
           when
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Nation
           is
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           not
           theirs
           ,
           nor
           the
           hundredth
           man
           in
           the
           Nation
           theirs
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           all
           the
           favour
           Subjects
           that
           are
           sober
           and
           conformable
           to
           Law
           can
           have
           or
           be
           happy
           with
           ;
           what
           would
           the
           courtesie
           of
           
             England
             be
             less
             then
             Banishment
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Faggot
             and
             Slaughter
             ,
          
           if
           they
           were
           in
           power
           and
           had
           their
           will
           ,
           and
           if
           their
           devices
           were
           not
           by
           the
           boast
           ,
           braving
           ,
           and
           appearing
           of
           their
           activity
           ,
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           thereby
           remembred
           ,
           that
           danger
           is
           designed
           by
           those
           
             homines
             novae
             fectae
             &
             malefica
             superstitionis
             qui
             republicam
             turbabant
             ,
          
           as
           the
           words
           of
           the
           arrest
           of
           the
           French
           Parliament
           for
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           are
           ?
           with
           which
           the
           Statute
           of
           *
           27.
           
           
             Eliz.
             c.
          
           2.
           consents
           ,
           when
           it
           declares
           them
           
             to
             be
             sent
             ,
             as
             hath
             appeared
             by
             sundry
             of
             their
             own
             confessions
             and
             examinations
             ,
             as
             by
             divers
             other
             manifest
             means
             and
             proofs
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             withdraw
             her
             Majesties
             Subjects
             from
             their
             due
             obedience
             to
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             also
             
             to
             stir
             up
             and
             move
             Sedition
             ,
             Rebellion
             and
             Hostility
             !
          
        
         
           All
           which
           suggestions
           (
           Sir
           )
           laid
           together
           amount
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           probable
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Fire
           in
           London
           might
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           desperate
           designs
           and
           complotments
           from
           abroad
           ,
           shrowded
           under
           and
           seconded
           by
           some
           male-contents
           at
           home
           ,
           because
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           of
           such
           consequences
           to
           Forraign
           purposes
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           becoming
           an
           opportunity
           for
           commotion
           ,
           and
           the
           dreadful
           consequences
           of
           it
           (
           had
           not
           God
           in
           mercy
           restrained
           them
           )
           but
           also
           by
           retarding
           the
           supplies
           of
           men
           ,
           mony
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           for
           peace
           and
           war
           ,
           which
           thence
           are
           best
           readiest
           ,
           and
           in
           fuller
           proportion
           served
           than
           from
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           besides
           ,
           and
           if
           suppliable
           elsewhere
           ,
           yet
           with
           more
           charge
           ,
           more
           difficulty
           ,
           less
           constantly
           ,
           less
           plenarily
           .
        
         
           Which
           has
           ever
           kept
           up
           the
           honour
           and
           influence
           of
           London
           ;
           for
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           and
           the
           portability
           of
           that
           which
           it
           brings
           up
           to
           the
           Keyes
           of
           London
           ,
           which
           drew
           and
           
           kept
           together
           .
           Trade
           ,
           and
           t●ereby
           plenty
           of
           men
           and
           mony
           ,
           London
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           deservedly
           accounted
           the
           Chamber
           of
           her
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           the
           Mart
           of
           the
           Nations
           Trade
           ,
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Nations
           wealth
           ,
           for
           enemies
           and
           enviers
           she
           has
           ever
           had
           more
           than
           many
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           great
           men
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           have
           had
           the
           face
           to
           court
           their
           Daughters
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           portions
           to
           redeem
           their
           Lands
           mortgaged
           ,
           
           and
           to
           inherit
           more
           by
           them
           ,
           yet
           forgot
           the
           gratitude
           they
           owe
           and
           ought
           to
           pay
           to
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           made
           what
           they
           are
           in
           London
           ;
           yea
           ,
           London
           has
           ever
           had
           more
           rough
           and
           opprobrious
           scorns
           cast
           upon
           her
           by
           the
           issues
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           grown
           men
           of
           Country
           Fortunes
           got
           in
           London
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           more
           noble
           Country
           Gentleman
           :
           Which
           considered
           ,
           if
           London
           were
           not
           such
           a
           useful
           part
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           heart
           is
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           been
           of
           such
           import
           as
           it
           was
           ;
           but
           such
           it
           being
           ,
           it
           must
           by
           a
           parity
           of
           reason
           become
           the
           mark
           of
           this
           Kingdoms
           enemies
           malice
           for
           so
           being
           ,
           
           and
           thence
           must
           follow
           unavoidably
           ,
           that
           all
           designs
           of
           ruine
           and
           diminution
           are
           formed
           and
           executed
           against
           her
           ,
           for
           her
           so
           being
           .
        
         
           Thus
           (
           Sir
           )
           it
           may
           be
           probable
           the
           instigation
           to
           it
           was
           from
           abroad
           :
           Nor
           Secondly
           ,
           can
           it
           be
           denied
           but
           that
           it
           may
           be
           furthered
           from
           a
           party
           at
           home
           ,
           who
           being
           mixed
           ,
           partly
           constituted
           of
           men
           differing
           in
           main
           points
           of
           Religion
           and
           of
           dangerous
           principles
           in
           Civil
           Policy
           ,
           and
           of
           men
           loose
           in
           Life
           and
           indigent
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           may
           both
           rejoyce
           in
           ,
           and
           be
           helpers
           forward
           of
           the
           doom
           of
           London
           ,
           which
           while
           Loyal
           and
           under
           due
           Obedience
           to
           lawful
           Government
           they
           look
           upon
           as
           the
           only
           check
           to
           their
           exorbitancy
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           probable
           ballance
           to
           their
           mutinous
           preponderations
           ?
           for
           though
           I
           well
           know
           they
           do
           not
           all
           agree
           in
           first
           principles
           ,
           yet
           may
           they
           conjoyn
           in
           the
           design
           of
           rendring
           their
           opposites
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           account
           all
           men
           who
           are
           for
           legal
           settlements
           ,
           &
           subject-like
           demeanour
           )
           less
           potent
           ,
           and
           their
           enmity
           less
           formidable
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           case
           of
           London
           more
           
           deplorable
           ▪
           in
           that
           it
           had
           not
           only
           a
           contest
           with
           the
           Fire
           to
           quench
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           the
           virulent
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           the
           deboshed
           libertines
           nessed
           in
           her
           ,
           whose
           necessities
           and
           vices
           as
           they
           pinch
           them
           ,
           so
           will
           they
           provoke
           them
           to
           any
           destructive
           course
           in
           supplement
           to
           them
           .
           For
           London
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           promisouous
           aggregations
           of
           men
           ,
           having
           vast
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           (
           those
           inhabited
           by
           multitudes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           under
           a
           loose
           Shire
           Government
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           those
           single
           Persons
           ,
           Gamesters
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           shuffling
           life
           ,
           or
           married
           persons
           ,
           full
           of
           charge
           and
           poverty
           ,
           )
           undergoes
           a
           great
           danger
           from
           those
           insolent
           and
           needy
           numbers
           ,
           who
           if
           not
           restrained
           by
           strong
           Watches
           ,
           and
           Trained
           bands
           ready
           upon
           all
           summons
           ,
           and
           hindred
           rise
           or
           conjunction
           by
           vigilant
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Popular
           readiness
           to
           seize
           upon
           Insurrectors
           ,
           would
           undoubtedly
           upon
           any
           general
           and
           amazing
           contingent
           ,
           become
           vexatious
           and
           bloudy
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           apprehension
           of
           Government
           has
           caused
           it
           in
           all
           times
           of
           fear
           to
           survey
           the
           Out-parts
           ,
           and
           take
           account
           
           of
           all
           Inmates
           ,
           requiring
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           responsible
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           upon
           survey
           of
           their
           number
           about
           1647.
           
           I
           remember
           the
           number
           of
           them
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           Out-parts
           and
           were
           independent
           on
           Government
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           charge
           to
           or
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           said
           to
           be
           many
           thousands
           .
           And
           how
           dangerous
           these
           added
           to
           the
           other
           poor
           members
           of
           Parishes
           and
           Masters
           of
           Sheds
           and
           Houses
           are
           ,
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           judged
           and
           has
           been
           found
           by
           sad
           experience
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           was
           much
           in
           the
           Goods
           imbezzelled
           ,
           and
           the
           Thefts
           committed
           by
           them
           upon
           pretence
           of
           helping
           forth
           goods
           and
           hindring
           the
           approaching
           Fire
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           actual
           consuming
           by
           the
           Fire
           ,
           (
           the
           houses
           only
           excepted
           ,
           )
           and
           probably
           those
           in
           a
           good
           part
           had
           been
           saved
           ,
           had
           they
           restrained
           their
           hands
           from
           theft
           ,
           and
           imployed
           them
           to
           master
           the
           Fire
           ,
           by
           handing
           water
           ,
           pulling
           down
           houses
           ,
           ridding
           away
           materials
           mingled
           with
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           observing
           the
           commands
           of
           provident
           and
           knowing
           leaders
           in
           that
           (
           so
           imployed
           )
           saving
           service
           .
           But
           their
           design
           
           being
           not
           what
           wontedly
           (
           though
           stealing
           has
           been
           ever
           in
           fashion
           in
           those
           cases
           )
           so
           much
           to
           stay
           the
           Fire
           and
           aid
           the
           sufferers
           and
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           concerned
           in
           the
           misery
           of
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           prog
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           pilfer
           from
           them
           whom
           the
           Fire
           sufficiently
           threatned
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           preyed
           upon
           ;
           the
           Fire
           had
           no
           impediment
           from
           their
           labour
           ,
           nor
           the
           removers
           any
           benefit
           by
           their
           fidelity
           ,
           but
           they
           either
           valued
           their
           labour
           so
           high
           that
           no
           losers
           purse
           could
           well
           reach
           to
           it
           ,
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           some
           ordinary
           House-keepers
           were
           put
           to
           40.
           pound
           charge
           but
           to
           remove
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           of
           the
           more
           stored
           sort
           as
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           at
           neer
           400.
           pound
           ,
           )
           or
           accepted
           ingagement
           ,
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           it
           they
           might
           colour
           and
           act
           their
           designed
           falshood
           ;
           for
           though
           many
           there
           were
           that
           gave
           and
           could
           give
           great
           rates
           for
           honest
           Carts
           and
           Labourers
           ,
           yet
           others
           there
           were
           that
           could
           not
           reach
           it
           ,
           monies
           being
           not
           so
           flush
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           they
           so
           stored
           
           with
           it
           on
           Saturday
           nights
           ,
           men
           then
           paying
           out
           all
           on
           Saturdays
           their
           pay
           day
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           had
           thus
           drayned
           themselves
           were
           certainly
           put
           to
           great
           straits
           ,
           being
           either
           forced
           to
           give
           one
           part
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           to
           leave
           all
           to
           the
           fire
           ;
           the
           mercies
           of
           which
           was
           cruelty
           to
           all
           that
           it
           came
           neer
           ;
           the
           flight
           from
           which
           gave
           opportunity
           to
           mis-carriage
           of
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           worth
           of
           goods
           ,
           and
           to
           many
           thefts
           of
           goods
           lodged
           in
           open
           places
           ,
           Fields
           and
           others
           for
           present
           riddance
           out
           of
           danger
           and
           hoped
           for
           security
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           frowardly
           proved
           ,
           became
           a
           removal
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           Fire
           ,
           into
           the
           Den
           of
           Thieves
           ;
           so
           that
           indeed
           in
           some
           sense
           ,
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           rich
           and
           glorious
           seat
           of
           Merchants
           and
           other
           Tradesmen
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           those
           of
           Tyre
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           Honourable
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Members
           of
           the
           Crowning
           City
           ,
           which
           imployed
           the
           Nations
           younger
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           ,
           and
           restored
           them
           in
           their
           posterities
           ,
           of
           elder
           Brothers
           Fortunes
           and
           Honours
           .
           The
           City
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           
           I
           may
           say
           was
           one
           of
           the
           wonders
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           fourth
           were
           a
           competent
           judge
           ,
           who
           desired
           not
           with
           Moses
           to
           see
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           but
           to
           see
           with
           Satan
           the
           World
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           summed
           together
           in
           the
           riches
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           rarities
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           this
           riches
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           and
           the
           subsistance
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           was
           as
           well
           devoured
           by
           the
           Suburbian
           thieves
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Countreys
           extortion
           for
           their
           Carts
           and
           conveniencies
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Fire
           ;
           all
           which
           had
           their
           respective
           share
           in
           laying
           load
           upon
           Londons
           broken
           back
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           general
           distraction
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Which
           I
           note
           ,
           not
           to
           lay
           an
           Imputation
           upon
           all
           assistants
           ,
           either
           as
           Labourers
           or
           as
           Carts
           ;
           for
           some
           ,
           and
           many
           I
           hope
           ,
           and
           know
           by
           relation
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           very
           honest
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           but
           into
           those
           honest
           and
           happy
           hands
           God
           knows
           many
           of
           my
           goods
           fell
           not
           ,
           nor
           the
           goods
           of
           thousands
           more
           ,
           but
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           Harpyes
           that
           devoured
           all
           they
           took
           ,
           and
           cryed
           Give
           give
           ,
           never
           to
           return
           again
           ;
           
           whereupon
           the
           argument
           must
           stand
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           riches
           of
           London
           being
           only
           the
           posessors
           during
           the
           vigour
           of
           Laws
           and
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           circumspect
           every
           part
           of
           his
           charge
           ,
           all
           disability
           of
           thine
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           distraction
           of
           the
           Fire
           must
           demolish
           the
           wall
           of
           seperation
           ,
           and
           draw
           a
           line
           of
           level
           to
           whatever
           industry
           and
           villany
           during
           that
           rage
           will
           prey
           upon
           .
           For
           as
           
             Inter
             arma
             silent
             leges
          
           ,
           so
           
             inter
             flammas
             cessat
             proprietas
          
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           case
           Occupancy
           is
           judged
           by
           men
           unconscionable
           the
           best
           title
           ,
           and
           the
           after
           Proclamations
           may
           endevour
           ,
           return
           and
           threaten
           detension
           of
           goods
           so
           unjustly
           gotten
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           honesty
           ,
           and
           othes
           out
           of
           fear
           may
           return
           some
           parts
           ,
           and
           others
           out
           of
           envy
           to
           those
           that
           have
           more
           than
           they
           may
           disclose
           things
           that
           by
           these
           means
           may
           come
           to
           the
           owners
           hands
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           ,
           there
           will
           not
           be
           thetenth
           of
           the
           goods
           restored
           that
           were
           carried
           away
           purely
           in
           theft
           ;
           so
           great
           and
           effectual
           a
           temptation
           is
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           need
           where
           it
           is
           not
           restrayned
           
           by
           conscience
           ,
           nay
           in
           this
           harrass
           of
           Fire
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           generally
           absorptive
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           somewhat
           towards
           authorizing
           a
           scruple
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           absolving
           persons
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           theft
           ;
           In
           that
           what
           they
           took
           being
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Landwreck
           ,
           wherein
           no
           body
           owned
           goods
           ,
           and
           they
           deserted
           and
           left
           to
           the
           Fire
           ,
           must
           have
           been
           consumed
           ;
           better
           they
           were
           taken
           away
           by
           any
           to
           whom
           they
           would
           do
           good
           ,
           then
           consumed
           by
           the
           Fire
           which
           does
           nothing
           but
           hurt
           .
           And
           if
           they
           will
           now
           part
           with
           their
           dubious
           titles
           upon
           reasonable
           terms
           ,
           they
           that
           took
           away
           goods
           in
           a
           sort
           wrongfully
           ,
           will
           prove
           themselves
           preservers
           not
           raptors
           ,
           which
           I
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           distrusting
           ,
           do
           conclude
           that
           though
           the
           Fire
           in
           London
           might
           not
           come
           ,
           yet
           it
           might
           be
           negatively
           continued
           from
           those
           needy
           numbers
           who
           fish
           in
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           being
           like
           the
           vultures
           in
           
             publico
             malo
             falcies
          
           ,
           carrying
           more
           from
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           such
           disorder
           ,
           then
           they
           will
           by
           labour
           or
           patrimony
           get
           or
           save
           to
           themselves
           all
           their
           lives
           .
           There
           is
           a
           story
           in
           Iosephus
           
           of
           the
           Fire
           in
           Antioch
           which
           consumed
           the
           four
           square
           Market-place
           ,
           the
           publick
           place
           where
           all
           Writings
           and
           Registers
           were
           kept
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Kings
           Houses
           ;
           which
           Fire
           so
           increased
           that
           it
           threatned
           firing
           the
           whole
           City
           ;
           Antiochus
           accused
           the
           Jews
           to
           be
           the
           incendiaries
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Jews
           were
           like
           to
           be
           slain
           upon
           the
           suspition
           and
           bruit
           of
           it
           ;
           
           but
           Collega
           appeasing
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           further
           inquiring
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           found
           the
           Jews
           wholly
           innocent
           ,
           but
           certain
           inpious
           people
           had
           done
           this
           being
           imdebted
           ,
           thinking
           that
           when
           they
           had
           burned
           the
           Market
           places
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           writings
           ,
           that
           then
           their
           debts
           could
           not
           be
           required
           at
           their
           hands
           .
           And
           though
           if
           men
           thought
           seriously
           upon
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           on
           such
           evill
           works
           and
           ways
           ,
           such
           gains
           would
           prove
           but
           like
           
             the
             hire
             of
             a
          
           
           
             Harlot
             ,
             or
             like
             the
             wedge
             of
             Achan
             ,
             or
             the
             Babylonish
             garment
             ,
          
           a
           curse
           to
           them
           and
           theirs
           ,
           yet
           posession
           being
           nine
           points
           of
           ten
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           advantage
           they
           in
           present
           (
           for
           further
           they
           look
           not
           )
           have
           by
           it
           ,
           carries
           
           them
           out
           to
           withdraw
           assistance
           from
           hindring
           its
           progress
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           manual
           labour
           they
           might
           probably
           have
           done
           ;
           so
           that
           though
           what
           has
           been
           written
           is
           intended
           to
           satisfie
           so
           full
           as
           it
           can
           ,
           You
           (
           Sir
           )
           and
           all
           that
           read
           this
           ,
           from
           concluding
           this
           to
           be
           from
           a
           supernatural
           cause
           ,
           that
           is
           from
           Fire
           darted
           upon
           it
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           yet
           does
           it
           not
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           in
           the
           least
           drive
           at
           making
           it
           a
           bare
           accident
           and
           a
           nude
           casualty
           ,
           but
           a
           just
           and
           severe
           judgement
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           place
           and
           nation
           ,
           auxiliated
           and
           perfected
           by
           concurrence
           of
           circumstances
           ,
           benign
           to
           ,
           and
           corresponding
           with
           a
           vastative
           event
           ;
           nor
           is
           any
           evill
           of
           punishments
           on
           Cities
           ,
           or
           Men
           ,
           or
           Nations
           ,
           but
           from
           God
           concurring
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           exciting
           and
           carrying
           forth
           instruments
           to
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           
             The
             deliverance
             from
             the
             captivity
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             The
             raising
             of
             the
             Syrians
             against
             Israel
             ,
             The
             defection
          
           b
           
             of
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             from
             Rehoboam
             ,
             The
          
           c
           
             captivity
             into
             Babylon
             ,
             The
             desolation
          
           d
           
             of
             Ierusalem
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             The
             afflictions
             of
          
           e
           
             David
             from
             his
             childrens
             lust
             and
             insolency
             ,
             
             the
          
           
           misery
           f
           
             of
             Iob
             from
             Satans
             inrode
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             The
             storm
          
           g
           
             upon
             Ionah
             for
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             The
             temptation
             of
          
           h
           
             Peter
             for
             his
             self-confidence
             ,
             The
             thorn
          
           i
           
             in
             the
             s●esh
             for
             Saint
          
           Pauls
           elevation
           ;
           The
           persecution
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Martyrs
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Churches
           Spawn
           ,
           The
           Translations
           of
           Empires
           ,
           The
           advance
           and
           reducements
           of
           families
           ,
           The
           Marches
           and
           Counter-marches
           of
           men
           and
           things
           out
           of
           one
           posture
           into
           another
           ,
           all
           these
           are
           circumacted
           by
           God
           imploying
           instruments
           of
           his
           in
           the
           managery
           of
           them
           .
           Thus
           though
           by
           good
           and
           evil
           spirits
           God
           leads
           about
           the
           world
           and
           all
           in
           it
           ,
           bringing
           them
           into
           the
           mold
           and
           method
           of
           his
           own
           good
           pleasure
           both
           of
           wisdom
           and
           power
           ;
           yet
           are
           these
           instruments
           so
           purely
           passive
           compared
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           drowned
           in
           his
           omnipotence
           ,
           whose
           vassals
           and
           visible
           puppets
           of
           agency
           they
           only
           are
           ,
           nor
           are
           men
           to
           respect
           them
           but
           as
           bubbles
           raised
           up
           and
           flatted
           ,
           as
           God
           the
           Master-builder
           of
           them
           ,
           informs
           or
           deserts
           them
           .
        
         
           Which
           rectified
           notion
           proves
           a
           just
           
           medium
           of
           expediency
           to
           those
           equally
           boystrous
           extremes
           of
           seduced
           man
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           one
           side
           will
           have
           this
           judgement
           miraculous
           and
           Fire
           from
           Heaven
           without
           any
           natural
           assistance
           ,
           Gods
           finger
           heavier
           than
           all
           the
           loyns
           of
           nature
           ;
           or
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ascribe
           it
           so
           to
           second
           causes
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           allow
           no
           more
           judgement
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           accompanies
           common
           casualty
           ;
           whereas
           indeed
           in
           this
           case
           of
           London
           there
           are
           so
           many
           concurrencies
           which
           have
           their
           attending
           cheques
           ;
           which
           possible
           are
           to
           be
           ,
           but
           actually
           ,
           were
           not
           improved
           in
           remedy
           that
           the
           prevalence
           of
           the
           Fire
           against
           ,
           and
           in
           despight
           of
           those
           wonted
           prudences
           ,
           and
           usual
           resistances
           ,
           and
           the
           Latitude
           of
           effects
           ,
           seconding
           such
           a
           neglect
           of
           impeding
           means
           ,
           where
           so
           well
           understood
           ,
           and
           so
           dexterously
           at
           other
           times
           practised
           ;
           this
           I
           say
           duely
           and
           impartially
           considered
           must
           evince
           some
           more
           than
           ordinary
           concurrence
           of
           God
           to
           arm
           and
           enable
           those
           arising
           pimples
           to
           such
           a
           general
           distemper
           and
           mortification
           .
           And
           I
           pray
           God
           that
           this
           judgement
           
           that
           has
           thus
           begun
           at
           the
           House
           of
           God
           (
           For
           such
           I
           dare
           account
           London
           )
           let
           prophane
           and
           superstitious
           defamers
           of
           it
           say
           what
           they
           please
           (
           God
           had
           more
           marked
           ones
           for
           Mourners
           
           
             over
             and
             livers
             against
             the
             abominations
             done
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             in
             London
             ,
          
           
           then
           I
           believe
           in
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           beside
           )
           may
           stay
           there
           ,
           and
           not
           proceed
           to
           those
           that
           are
           yet
           preserved
           who
           are
           no
           more
           righteous
           than
           their
           ruined
           neighbours
           ;
           
             Which
             the
             Lord
             of
             mercy
             grant
             for
             his
             Sons
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           (
           Sir
           )
           made
           way
           to
           the
           more
           Historical
           part
           of
           this
           Narrative
           ,
           which
           falls
           in
           properly
           with
           the
           circumstances
           of
           co-operation
           with
           the
           Fire
           ,
           whereby
           it
           unhappily
           as
           to
           man
           ,
           though
           happily
           as
           to
           God
           propagating
           his
           power
           by
           it
           )
           prevailed
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           the
           particularization
           of
           such
           instances
           as
           were
           by
           wise
           men
           observed
           Fautive
           of
           its
           progress
           and
           conclusion
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           first
           circumstance
           notable
           in
           it
           is
           that
           of
           the
           time
           when
           it
           began
           ,
           which
           was
           ominous
           as
           it
           was
           about
           3.
           of
           the
           clock
           on
           a
           Sunday
           morning
           ,
           a
           time
           
           when
           most
           persons
           ,
           especially
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ,
           were
           but
           newly
           in
           bed
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           first
           dead
           sleep
           ;
           for
           Saturday
           being
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           weeks
           labour
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           receipts
           and
           payments
           ,
           the
           markets
           last
           not
           then
           only
           all
           the
           day
           ,
           but
           some
           part
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           especially
           in
           Butcheries
           ,
           and
           too
           often
           in
           Ale-houses
           ,
           the
           Poors
           pockets
           then
           stored
           with
           mony
           overflowing
           mostly
           that
           way
           :
           And
           thence
           might
           the
           Fire
           get
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           rooting
           ,
           from
           the
           leisure
           of
           its
           burning
           before
           it
           met
           with
           checque
           or
           suppression
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           was
           discovered
           ,
           the
           usuall
           custom
           being
           to
           lye
           longest
           in
           bed
           on
           Sunday
           might
           make
           men
           more
           indulge
           their
           ease
           ,
           and
           remit
           their
           early
           stirring
           and
           wonted
           vigour
           ,
           than
           otherwise
           they
           would
           and
           besides
           this
           ,
           amazements
           in
           the
           night
           are
           most
           terrifying
           to
           men
           even
           of
           courage
           ,
           whom
           the
           dangers
           of
           the
           day
           are
           not
           at
           all
           discomforting
           to
           ,
           because
           known
           and
           distinguished
           to
           be
           what
           they
           are
           by
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           in
           that
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           permit
           it
           then
           to
           break
           forth
           ,
           
           it
           was
           not
           without
           intimation
           of
           some
           displeasure
           ;
           For
           usually
           it
           is
           with
           God
           to
           make
           dayes
           ,
           places
           ,
           and
           persons
           ,
           peculiarly
           and
           devotedly
           his
           the
           instances
           of
           his
           eminent
           and
           wasting
           judgements
           ,
           thus
           he
           is
           said
           in
           commissionating
           judgements
           
             to
             begin
             at
             his
             Sanctuary
          
           ,
           
           
             to
             give
             his
             beloved
             into
             the
             enemies
             hand
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             tread
             the
             Daughter
             of
          
           Judah
           
             in
             a
             Wine-press
          
           ,
           
           
             to
             make
          
           Shiloh
           
             the
             mark
             of
             his
             anger
          
           ,
           
           
             to
             abhorre
             his
             people
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             to
             hate
             Sacrifices
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             to
             cause
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             cease
             from
             a
             La●d
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             cast
             down
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             Priests
             his
             own
             Vicegerents
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             make
          
           Jerusalem
           
             a
             hissing
             and
             an
             astonishment
          
           ,
           
           
           
             and
             to
             give
             up
             his
             Temple
             and
             people
             into
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             suffer
             the
             Bloud
             of
             Iesus
             that
             speaks
             better
             things
             than
             did
             the
             bloud
             of
          
           Abel
           ,
           
             to
             be
             the
             bloud
             of
             execration
             and
             indictment
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Let
             him
             be
             crucified
             .
          
           These
           things
           thus
           by
           God
           ordered
           ,
           and
           the
           method
           of
           his
           ordinary
           providence
           ,
           inverted
           ,
           and
           corrosion
           coming
           into
           the
           room
           of
           Balsamittiqueness
           ;
           this
           ruling
           of
           Wine
           into
           Vinegar
           ,
           and
           of
           Oyl
           into
           
             Aqua
             Fortis
          
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           argues
           
           God
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           and
           resolved
           upon
           destruction
           and
           vengeance
           .
           For
           some
           provocation
           unnatural
           ,
           unusual
           ,
           persisted
           in
           with
           obstinacy
           and
           in
           opposition
           to
           ,
           and
           despight
           of
           the
           meanes
           and
           motions
           of
           ●eclaimer
           ;
           And
           applicable
           hereunto
           seems
           Londons
           case
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           suitable
           ,
           for
           did
           he
           not
           God
           make
           His
           holy
           day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           a
           day
           of
           labour
           and
           disquiet
           ?
           did
           he
           not
           cause
           the
           Church
           to
           be
           thin
           of
           people
           to
           pray
           to
           him
           and
           hear
           his
           Word
           from
           him
           ?
           did
           he
           not
           cast
           off
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Sanctuaries
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           and
           theirs
           up
           as
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Fire
           ?
           because
           many
           of
           the
           people
           would
           not
           be
           present
           at
           their
           Churches
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           nor
           many
           of
           the
           Ministers
           spiritually
           expend
           themselves
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           man
           ,
           has
           not
           God
           dis-parished
           and
           scattered
           them
           ,
           Priest
           from
           people
           ,
           &
           Neighbour
           from
           Neighbour
           ?
           Indeed
           (
           Sir
           )
           these
           things
           are
           to
           me
           observable
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           who
           is
           a
           God
           of
           Peace
           and
           a
           God
           of
           Order
           ,
           should
           bring
           distraction
           and
           disorder
           upon
           a
           City
           Regular
           and
           
           Religious
           ,
           upon
           his
           own
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morn
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           anticipate
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           their
           conventions
           of
           expiation
           ,
           and
           to
           avocate
           them
           from
           the
           use
           of
           a
           probable
           and
           prescribed
           remedy
           ,
           argues
           indignation
           :
           For
           Gods
           promise
           to
           Solomon
           as
           a
           Type
           of
           Christ
           was
           ,
           
           
             If
             my
             people
             that
             call
             upon
             my
             name
             ,
             shall
             humble
             themselves
             and
             seek
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             turn
             from
             their
             evil
             way
             ,
             then
             will
             I
             hear
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             my
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             and
             have
             mercy
             and
             heal
             their
             I
             and
             ▪
             For
             I
             have
             chosen
             this
             place
             to
             my self
             for
             an
             house
             of
             Sacrifice
          
           ;
           yet
           God
           seemed
           to
           walk
           contrary
           to
           his
           people
           of
           London
           in
           this
           ,
           for
           he
           drew
           them
           as
           it
           were
           off
           from
           the
           remedy
           ,
           
             that
             his
             hands
             being
             loosened
          
           ,
           
           he
           might
           punish
           and
           not
           be
           prevailed
           with
           to
           pardon
           ,
           which
           aversion
           of
           Gods
           from
           being
           intreated
           ,
           imponderates
           the
           judgement
           with
           a
           weightier
           note
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           which
           the
           pensive
           Prophet
           Ieremiah
           rehearseth
           to
           this
           sense
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             saith
             he
             hath
             swallowed
             up
             all
             the
             habitations
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             pitied
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             hath
             thrown
             down
             in
             his
             wrath
             the
             strong
             holds
             of
             the
             Daughter
             
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             he
             hath
             brought
             them
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             hath
             polluted
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             .
          
           This
           ,
           this
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           not
           ordinary
           ,
           that
           God
           began
           the
           Fire
           of
           his
           wrath
           on
           the
           day
           of
           his
           rest
           and
           solemn
           worship
           ,
           and
           (
           with
           reverence
           be
           it
           utter'd
           )
           prophaned
           his
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           he
           commanded
           to
           be
           sanctifyed
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Nation
           punished
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           head
           and
           heart
           of
           it
           were
           such
           as
           had
           procured
           a
           violation
           of
           all
           the
           methods
           of
           kindness
           and
           paternal
           goodness
           ,
           whereby
           God
           wontedly
           corresponded
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           he
           had
           recalled
           his
           former
           condescension
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           in
           Covenant
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           Patron
           to
           us
           no
           longer
           ;
           
           
             This
             advantage
             given
             the
             passers
             by
             to
             clap
             their
             hands
             to
             hiss
             and
             wag
             their
             head
             at
          
           London
           ,
           
             saying
             ,
             Is
             this
             the
             City
             that
             men
             call
             the
             perfection
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
          
           ;
           This
           ,
           this
           ,
           brought
           upon
           
             London
             ,
             upon
             a
             Lords
             day
             ,
          
           wherein
           were
           more
           Sanctifyers
           of
           his
           Holy
           day
           and
           Name
           ,
           than
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Nation
           besides
           ,
           gives
           the
           judgement
           a
           tincture
           ,
           nay
           ,
           a
           deep
           woad
           of
           intense
           displeasure
           ,
           
           
             He
             that
             commands
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             do
             our
             own
             works
             ,
             nor
             think
             our
             own
             thoughts
             upon
             that
             day
             ,
          
           would
           not
           himself
           have
           set
           a
           foot
           this
           work
           ,
           this
           strange
           work
           ,
           upon
           that
           day
           ,
           nor
           have
           thought
           thoughts
           of
           ruine
           to
           a
           populous
           and
           ancient
           City
           ,
           called
           upon
           by
           him
           ,
           on
           that
           Holy
           day
           :
           But
           that
           the
           Notation
           of
           the
           day
           might
           lesson
           us
           displeasure
           extraordinary
           .
           Which
           I
           mention
           not
           to
           comply
           with
           any
           party
           whose
           constructions
           of
           Gods
           meaning
           are
           calculated
           to
           the
           Meridian
           of
           their
           interest
           ,
           which
           has
           couched
           in
           it
           a
           secret
           reak
           of
           enmity
           to
           their
           opposites
           ,
           and
           of
           applause
           of
           themselves
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           the
           outed
           party
           ,
           who
           expound
           it
           to
           be
           for
           their
           ejection
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           party
           ,
           who
           averr
           it
           to
           be
           a
           punishment
           of
           Phanaticism
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           have
           favoured
           and
           advanced
           by
           London
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           proud
           party
           who
           will
           have
           it
           sent
           for
           the
           pride
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           because
           the
           Citizens
           in
           it
           thrive
           and
           provide
           well
           for
           their
           Wifes
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Relations
           ,
           are
           accounted
           proud
           in
           their
           suitable
           livings
           
           to
           their
           births
           ,
           and
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           their
           industry
           and
           thrift
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           prophane
           party
           who
           will
           intrude
           their
           loose
           sentiments
           into
           Gods
           counsel
           ,
           and
           confirm
           themselves
           in
           their
           libertinism
           ,
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           speak
           as
           they
           list
           ,
           because
           they
           see
           themselves
           delivered
           ,
           when
           the
           Precisians
           of
           London
           (
           as
           they
           deridingly
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           sinfully
           call
           them
           )
           are
           plagued
           and
           punished
           by
           Fire
           ;
           I
           say
           not
           to
           dance
           after
           these
           mistaken
           Pipes
           whose
           notes
           are
           besides
           Gods
           Gammuth
           .
           All
           that
           I
           see
           or
           dare
           believe
           inscribed
           by
           God
           upon
           the
           judgement
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           punished
           by
           War
           and
           Plague
           last
           year
           ,
           and
           yet
           unrepented
           of
           ,
           is
           further
           prosecuted
           by
           God
           ,
           thorough
           the
           sides
           and
           heart
           of
           the
           chief
           Corporation
           and
           Master-City
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           
           London
           ,
           whose
           burning
           is
           the
           Herald
           of
           God
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           calling
           it
           to
           view
           its
           remaining
           doom
           upon
           its
           persisted
           impenitence
           ;
           For
           as
           they
           were
           not
           the
           greatest
           sinners
           on
           whom
           the
           Tower
           of
           Siloam
           fell
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           the
           greatest
           sinners
           in
           England
           on
           
           whom
           the
           Fire
           of
           London
           fell
           ,
           and
           whose
           Fortunes
           and
           habitations
           it
           has
           levelled
           ;
           but
           except
           we
           punished
           ,
           and
           others
           yet
           priviledged
           therefrom
           ,
           repent
           ,
           we
           shall
           all
           ,
           and
           altogether
           perish
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           remarkable
           circumstance
           in
           this
           Fire
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           Place
           wherein
           it
           first
           began
           ,
           which
           was
           Pudding-lane
           ,
           a
           place
           so
           called
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           eminent
           seller
           or
           sellers
           of
           Puddings
           living
           of
           old
           there
           ,
           it
           being
           usual
           to
           take
           denomination
           of
           Lanes
           and
           Streets
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           mens
           names
           ,
           chief
           owners
           of
           ,
           and
           dwellers
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           other
           accidents
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           denominated
           ;
           thus
           as
           the
           Lord
           Baynard
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Baynards
           Castle
           ,
           gave
           name
           to
           Castle
           Baynards
           Ward
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Basing
          
           to
           Basing-hall
           Ward
           ;
           so
           streets
           have
           been
           called
           according
           to
           several
           occasions
           ,
           as
           Lothbury
           ,
           because
           Founders
           and
           Brasiers
           living
           therein
           ,
           made
           every
           one
           Loth
           the
           Street
           for
           the
           noise
           ;
           
             Bread-street
             ,
             Milk-street
             ,
             Wood-street
             ,
             Candlewick-street
             ,
          
           and
           infinite
           others
           were
           called
           from
           the
           
             Bakers
             ,
             
             Milk-women
             ,
             Wood-buildings
             ,
          
           and
           Chandlers
           that
           in
           quantity
           dwelt
           there
           ,
           which
           is
           evident
           in
           the
           Survey
           of
           London
           ,
           
           so
           is
           this
           Pudding-lane
           called
           ;
           For
           that
           Lane
           bordering
           upon
           Thames-street
           and
           Billings-gate
           ,
           where
           people
           of
           labour
           and
           poor
           condition
           ply
           ,
           and
           are
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           late
           at
           night
           ,
           when
           the
           Tyde
           serves
           to
           bring
           up
           Fishermen
           ,
           Passengers
           ,
           and
           other
           Boats
           and
           Portages
           ;
           the
           vicinity
           of
           such
           a
           good
           house
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           wherein
           Pudding
           ,
           the
           general
           beloved
           dish
           of
           English
           men
           was
           sold
           ,
           might
           reasonably
           bring
           the
           place
           in
           request
           ,
           and
           thence
           give
           denomination
           to
           the
           corner
           wherein
           the
           seller
           lived
           .
        
         
           This
           little
           pittyful
           Lane
           ,
           crowded
           in
           behind
           little
           East-cheap
           on
           the
           West
           ,
           St.
           Buttolphs-lane
           on
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           Thames-street
           on
           the
           South
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Fire
           originated
           ,
           and
           that
           forwarded
           by
           a
           Bakers
           stack
           of
           wood
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           houses
           ,
           which
           were
           as
           so
           many
           matches
           to
           kindle
           and
           carry
           it
           on
           to
           its
           havock
           ;
           thus
           the
           Fire
           meeting
           with
           the
           Star
           Inn
           on
           Fish-street-hill
           
           on
           the
           back
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           Inn
           full
           of
           Hay
           ,
           and
           other
           combustibles
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           houses
           opposite
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           closed
           with
           it
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           burned
           three
           ways
           at
           once
           ,
           into
           Thames-street
           ,
           (
           the
           lodge
           of
           all
           combustibles
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           Hemp
           ,
           Flax
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           Tar
           ,
           Cordage
           ,
           Hops
           ,
           Wines
           ,
           Brandies
           ,
           and
           other
           materials
           favourable
           to
           Fire
           ;
           all
           heavy
           goods
           being
           ware-housed
           there
           neer
           the
           water
           side
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           wharfs
           for
           Coale
           ,
           Timber
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           &c.
           being
           in
           a
           line
           consumed
           by
           it
           )
           unto
           Fish-street-hill
           ,
           till
           it
           met
           the
           other
           Fire
           at
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           to
           the
           Interval
           of
           Building
           ,
           and
           to
           Butolphs-lane
           into
           Mark-lane
           in
           Tower-street
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           this
           Savage
           progress
           met
           with
           no
           opposition
           from
           Engines
           or
           other
           Artifices
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           impossible
           in
           such
           a
           strait
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           rage
           of
           Fire
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           serviceable
           ;
           for
           if
           all
           the
           Engineers
           of
           mischief
           would
           have
           compacted
           the
           irremedyable
           Burning
           of
           London
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           have
           laid
           the
           Scene
           of
           their
           fatal
           contrivance
           more
           desperately
           ,
           to
           a
           probable
           success
           than
           there
           where
           it
           was
           ,
           where
           narrow
           
           Streets
           ,
           old
           Buildings
           all
           of
           Timber
           ,
           all
           contiguous
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           all
           stuffed
           with
           aliment
           for
           the
           Fire
           ,
           all
           in
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           Trade
           and
           Wealth
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           these
           all
           concentring
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           put
           a
           great
           share
           of
           the
           mischief
           upon
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           And
           hence
           there
           may
           be
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           argument
           ,
           that
           this
           choice
           was
           not
           a
           thing
           of
           accident
           but
           contrivance
           ,
           and
           meditation
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           If
           it
           were
           by
           the
           Instrumentality
           of
           Man
           only
           permitted
           by
           God
           ,
           for
           so
           was
           the
           Plot
           by
           Mendoza
           as
           Throgmorton
           and
           Parry
           confessed
           :
           So
           was
           the
           Vault
           under
           the
           Parliament
           House
           ,
           
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           intended
           Powder
           ruine
           by
           Faux
           ,
           great
           enterprises
           alwayes
           requiring
           grave
           perpendment
           of
           the
           method
           ,
           by
           inspection
           ,
           circumspection
           ,
           and
           retrospection
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           reduced
           into
           act
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           in
           the
           defect
           of
           due
           adjustments
           and
           prudent
           libration
           of
           what
           weight
           they
           will
           and
           will
           not
           beare
           ,
           suitable
           whereunto
           must
           every
           particle
           of
           the
           composure
           
           be
           framed
           and
           disposed
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           sinks
           and
           proves
           effete
           ,
           but
           the
           actors
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           well
           wishers
           to
           it
           ,
           prove
           ridiculous
           ,
           if
           not
           ruined
           ,
           which
           causes
           that
           axiom
           to
           be
           so
           acclamated
           among
           Politicians
           ,
           
             Deliberandum
             est
             diu
             quod
             constituendum
             est
             semel
          
           ;
           nor
           do
           wise
           men
           and
           fools
           differ
           in
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           in
           those
           specifique
           actions
           which
           are
           denominative
           of
           them
           ,
           fools
           running
           hand
           over
           head
           ,
           and
           wisemen
           going
           fair
           and
           softly
           ,
           surely
           though
           slowly
           ;
           and
           probable
           it
           is
           that
           the
           many
           forraign
           minded
           and
           addicted
           subtilists
           amongst
           us
           ,
           adjuuated
           by
           the
           needy
           miscreants
           and
           desperadoes
           at
           home
           ,
           might
           do
           much
           to
           the
           production
           of
           this
           Centaure
           ,
           which
           so
           speedily
           devoured
           more
           houses
           of
           State
           and
           Residence
           ,
           and
           more
           wealth
           and
           value
           in
           Merchandizes
           ,
           and
           other
           better
           things
           ,
           than
           many
           years
           wars
           could
           spend
           ,
           or
           many
           years
           labour
           can
           get
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           victory
           of
           any
           thing
           beneath
           an
           Indies
           will
           be
           but
           a
           ten
           groats
           composition
           ,
           for
           a
           20
           s.
           lost
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           God
           ,
           who
           knows
           all
           things
           ,
           
           and
           whose
           infinite
           wisdom
           is
           past
           finding
           out
           ,
           or
           hiding
           from
           ,
           stirred
           up
           evil
           men
           to
           act
           his
           counsell
           to
           punish
           England
           by
           London
           this
           way
           ,
           that
           should
           need
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           no
           second
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           we
           have
           all
           great
           cause
           to
           take
           off
           our
           thoughts
           from
           evill
           instruments
           ,
           men
           ;
           and
           place
           them
           penitently
           upon
           evil
           Sin
           ,
           for
           which
           
             Gods
             thoughts
             are
             upon
             us
             for
             evil
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             good
             ,
          
           and
           we
           have
           just
           ground
           to
           bemoane
           our
           ways
           and
           doings
           which
           have
           not
           been
           right
           before
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           punishment
           whereof
           he
           sends
           such
           sweeping
           and
           unchecqued
           judgements
           ,
           such
           as
           a
           Fire
           is
           ,
           which
           has
           no
           ears
           to
           hear
           the
           cryes
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           weak
           ,
           aged
           ,
           lame
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           perish
           ,
           by
           not
           being
           able
           to
           remove
           themselves
           from
           it
           ,
           nor
           happy
           in
           being
           tendred
           by
           others
           who
           will
           in
           that
           disorder
           pity
           them
           ;
           nor
           eyes
           to
           see
           the
           cryes
           and
           moans
           of
           those
           Widdows
           ,
           Orphans
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           Creatures
           ,
           whose
           tears
           are
           Orators
           potent
           enough
           to
           prevail
           with
           any
           thing
           but
           its
           inexorability
           ,
           
             When
             God
             gives
             the
             inhabitations
             of
             
             London
             for
             Fuel
             to
             the
             Fire
             ,
             when
             he
             sets
             his
             face
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             go
             out
             from
             one
             fire
             ,
             and
             another
             fire
             shall
             devour
             them
             then
             this
             had
             ,
          
           't
           is
           sad
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           case
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           fire
           removed
           from
           in
           one
           place
           followto
           another
           ,
           yea
           ,
           sundry
           there
           were
           that
           removed
           two
           or
           three
           times
           ,
           yet
           lost
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           by
           evil
           instruments
           who
           forfeited
           their
           trust
           and
           took
           advantage
           of
           the
           confusion
           incumbent
           on
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           very
           Fire
           which
           broke
           in
           ,
           like
           waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           raged
           like
           a
           Beare
           ,
           robbed
           of
           her
           Whelps
           ,
           untill
           it
           had
           executed
           its
           errand
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           predicable
           of
           London
           which
           Florus
           writes
           of
           Samnium
           ,
           so
           destroyed
           by
           Papyrius
           the
           Roman
           Consul
           ,
           
             Vt
             hodie
             Samnium
             in
             ipso
             Samnio
             requiratur
             .
          
           So
           that
           though
           the
           advantage
           of
           place
           was
           much
           in
           this
           as
           in
           other
           cases
           ,
           
             ubi
             plus
             valet
             locus
             quam
             virtus
             ,
          
           and
           though
           there
           might
           have
           been
           rational
           and
           probable
           anticipations
           of
           these
           conflagrating
           progresses
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           altogether
           hid
           from
           the
           eyes
           of
           those
           whose
           interest
           in
           comfort
           
           and
           fortune
           it
           would
           have
           been
           to
           have
           improved
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           circumstance
           of
           furtherance
           to
           the
           Fire
           was
           that
           of
           the
           wind
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           only
           not
           still
           but
           boysterous
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           carried
           it
           to
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           turned
           to
           fan
           and
           blow
           up
           the
           Fire
           East
           ,
           West
           ,
           South
           ,
           and
           North
           ,
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           during
           the
           Fire
           ;
           like
           that
           judgement
           God
           threatned
           upon
           
             Elam
             ,
             49
             Ier.
             36.
             
             Vpon
             Elam
             will
             I
             bring
             the
             four
             Winds
             from
             the
             four
             quarters
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             will
             scatter
             them
             toward
             all
             these
             winds
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             Nation
             whither
             the
             outcast
             of
          
           Elam
           
             shall
             come
          
           .
           So
           Iosephus
           sayes
           ,
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           turned
           the
           Fire
           the
           Romans
           put
           to
           the
           wall
           of
           Ierusalem
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           the
           Fires
           natural
           tendency
           was
           carried
           forth
           to
           oblique
           as
           well
           as
           direct
           effects
           of
           wasting
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           spread
           it self
           this
           and
           that
           way
           ,
           till
           it
           had
           prevailed
           every
           where
           ,
           spreading
           it self
           like
           an
           Armys
           wings
           first
           drawn
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           main
           body
           marching
           up
           to
           it
           :
           Which
           complication
           
           of
           circumstances
           inductive
           to
           and
           in
           augmentation
           of
           ,
           a
           mercyless
           fate
           ,
           argues
           this
           Fire
           to
           be
           no
           ordinary
           judgement
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           sent
           as
           an
           evidence
           of
           God
           incensed
           ,
           and
           of
           sin
           the
           meritorious
           cause
           of
           
             it
             out
             of
             measure
             sinful
          
           .
           For
           if
           the
           punishment
           of
           one
           single
           element
           be
           dreadful
           ,
           as
           the
           water
           was
           to
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           Air
           is
           in
           pestilential
           infections
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           was
           when
           it
           opened
           its
           mouth
           to
           swallow
           up
           Corah
           and
           his
           company
           ,
           how
           dreadfully
           sinful
           are
           those
           provocations
           of
           a
           land
           or
           person
           That
           God
           punishes
           with
           double
           and
           treble
           judgements
           in
           their
           judgement
           ?
           what
           vengeance
           is
           that
           like
           to
           prove
           ,
           which
           has
           Gods
           Armies
           of
           fire
           and
           wind
           united
           ,
           when
           his
           single
           army
           of
           Insects
           are
           enough
           to
           destroy
           Aegypt
           ?
           and
           when
           his
           negative
           hostility
           is
           productive
           of
           Famine
           to
           consume
           his
           enemies
           ?
           Whom
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           serve
           in
           the
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           will
           press
           to
           serve
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           be
           ruined
           by
           his
           bringing
           upon
           them
           the
           want
           of
           all
           things
           ?
           And
           if
           Ionas
           his
           storm
           at
           Sea
           
           was
           so
           dreadful
           ,
           that
           he
           swallowed
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           said
           
             to
             call
             to
             God
             out
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             Hell
             ,
             2
             Ionah
          
           2.
           
           What
           a
           Hell
           of
           confusion
           and
           torment
           were
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           London
           delivered
           from
           when
           their
           lives
           were
           in
           the
           rage
           of
           Fire
           and
           Wind
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Fire
           carried
           the
           noyse
           of
           a
           whirle-wind
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           informed
           with
           terrour
           ,
           that
           it
           surprised
           the
           eyes
           and
           hearts
           of
           men
           with
           fear
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           houses
           and
           goods
           with
           flame
           ?
           So
           that
           this
           wind
           from
           the
           Lord
           was
           not
           a
           wind
           like
           that
           of
           Numb
           .
           11.
           31.
           which
           brought
           the
           Israelites
           quayles
           ,
           a
           wind
           of
           benignity
           ,
           nor
           such
           a
           wind
           as
           God
           made
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           earth
           to
           return
           the
           waters
           into
           their
           Trench
           after
           they
           had
           inundated
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           absorped
           all
           the
           gayity
           of
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           8.
           1.
           but
           a
           wind
           it
           was
           that
           carried
           away
           and
           rent
           asunder
           ,
           by
           leading
           on
           the
           Fire
           upon
           its
           prey
           ,
           a
           wind
           it
           was
           that
           was
           commissionated
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Fire
           to
           devour
           above
           2
           third
           parts
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           the
           phrase
           is
           ,
           Ezek.
           5.
           2.
           
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           in
           the
           concurrence
           of
           two
           such
           
           potent
           circumstances
           renders
           it
           more
           than
           ordinary
           as
           well
           in
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           chief
           cause
           as
           in
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           mediate
           ones
           .
           For
           had
           God
           antipathized
           and
           severed
           their
           conjunction
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           done
           that
           complicated
           mischief
           they
           did
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           they
           corresponded
           each
           with
           other
           ,
           and
           both
           performed
           a
           savage
           charge
           upon
           London
           ,
           routing
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           a
           great
           degree
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           as
           the
           instrumental
           enemies
           rage
           is
           glutted
           with
           the
           booty
           of
           his
           option
           and
           designment
           ,
           (
           those
           that
           prophesied
           of
           its
           firing
           before
           it
           happen'd
           ,
           being
           probably
           the
           principal
           contrivers
           and
           furtherers
           of
           the
           firing
           of
           it
           ,
           &
           those
           that
           blew
           the
           coals
           ,
           heated
           the
           iron
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           things
           ready
           to
           further
           it
           )
           so
           the
           Lords
           anger
           in
           permitting
           such
           a
           success
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           humiliation
           ,
           for
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           serious
           and
           sacred
           ;
           for
           if
           God
           made
           the
           wind
           winged
           ,
           I
           allude
           to
           that
           passage
           in
           
             Zach.
             c.
             5.
             v.
          
           9.
           to
           proportion
           the
           fire
           to
           its
           breadth
           as
           well
           as
           boisture
           of
           fury
           ,
           if
           this
           judgement
           like
           that
           of
           the
           Caldaean
           God
           
           speaks
           of
           in
           1
           Hab.
           16.
           must
           march
           through
           the
           breadth
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           the
           flying
           rowl
           of
           Cursing
           had
           its
           length
           and
           its
           breadth
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Zachary
           has
           it
           ,
           5
           
             ch
             .
             v.
          
           1.
           then
           this
           fire
           and
           wind
           in
           its
           length
           and
           breadth
           of
           procedure
           and
           subversion
           ,
           being
           a
           great
           judgment
           ,
           calls
           for
           length
           and
           breadth
           of
           humiliation
           before
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           not
           to
           be
           sutably
           affected
           for
           the
           provokings
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           deservedly
           punished
           once
           for
           all
           ;
           incorrigibility
           is
           next
           door
           to
           final
           impenitency
           ,
           the
           merit
           of
           utter
           subversion
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           ,
           when
           to
           all
           this
           it
           is
           considered
           that
           the
           Fire
           burned
           at
           some
           time
           contrary
           to
           the
           wind
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           in
           opposition
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           did
           as
           much
           spoil
           unto
           whatsoever
           it
           approach●●
           ,
           &
           was
           as
           unchecquable
           then
           as
           when
           it
           had
           the
           winds
           raising
           and
           chasing
           it
           ,
           then
           surely
           there
           must
           be
           great
           ground
           to
           conclude
           that
           this
           wind
           as
           well
           as
           this
           Fire
           come
           from
           the
           Lords
           anger
           ,
           and
           that
           whatsoever
           in
           it
           was
           besides
           the
           usual
           import
           of
           Fire
           in
           a
           place
           of
           so
           great
           help
           and
           experience
           to
           obviate
           and
           Master
           it
           ,
           
           was
           by
           the
           precise
           appointment
           and
           commission
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           does
           not
           only
           Authorize
           the
           Sword
           to
           do
           execution
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           imploys
           Air
           ,
           Wind
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           Water
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Creatures
           to
           be
           his
           Baliffs
           to
           Arrest
           ,
           if
           not
           his
           Devils
           to
           ruine
           them
           .
           And
           if
           further
           it
           be
           ruminated
           ,
           that
           Gods
           proceeding
           by
           pauses
           ,
           (
           which
           though
           not
           very
           deliberate
           ,
           compared
           with
           fatal
           protracted
           ones
           ,
           yet
           mild
           weighed
           against
           the
           method
           of
           Gods
           firing
           and
           consuming
           all
           in
           a
           moment
           as
           Sodom
           was
           ,
           seems
           to
           insinuate
           that
           God
           in
           this
           might
           expect
           a
           man
           or
           men
           holy
           before
           and
           accepted
           with
           him
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           gap
           ,
           and
           propitiate
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Fire
           might
           have
           been
           forced
           back
           and
           carryed
           off
           )
           the
           non
           appearance
           of
           such
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           God
           touched
           with
           holy
           Charity
           to
           Gods
           cause
           and
           their
           Nations
           weal
           ,
           shrewdly
           insinuates
           a
           suspicion
           that
           God
           by
           removing
           or
           suspending
           the
           impediments
           might
           conclude
           the
           formidable
           issue
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           ,
           when
           God
           not
           only
           hides
           himself
           from
           his
           people
           that
           
           pray
           ,
           but
           calls
           off
           his
           peoples
           devotion
           from
           prayer
           for
           pardon
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           wrath
           may
           take
           its
           full
           course
           ,
           and
           burn
           so
           that
           none
           can
           quench
           it
           .
           In
           such
           a
           case
           Gods
           expectation
           being
           defeated
           ,
           it
           is
           time
           to
           sit
           down
           under
           Judgments
           with
           confession
           of
           our
           doing
           wickedly
           ,
           and
           justification
           of
           Gods
           righteousness
           in
           whatever
           he
           has
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           circumstances
           of
           aid
           to
           the
           Fire
           was
           the
           drought
           of
           the
           season
           and
           the
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           only
           prepared
           the
           combustible
           matter
           for
           a
           speedier
           reception
           of
           igneous
           Attoms
           and
           Contacts
           ,
           but
           prevented
           application
           of
           remora's
           and
           extinguishments
           ,
           to
           both
           wind
           and
           fire
           ;
           For
           as
           showers
           usually
           lay
           winds
           ,
           so
           winds
           abated
           ,
           usually
           mitigate
           fires
           .
           Here
           then
           was
           another
           instance
           of
           propagation
           to
           this
           fire
           ,
           that
           God
           suffered
           it
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           impeded
           by
           nothing
           specifiquely
           its
           check
           ,
           whereby
           is
           argued
           in
           a
           good
           measure
           Gods
           allowance
           of
           the
           quarrel
           and
           his
           conduct
           of
           this
           his
           artillery
           of
           havock
           ,
           and
           besom
           of
           severity
           ;
           
           God
           having
           created
           all
           things
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           whole
           of
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           nature
           ballances
           and
           repulsives
           as
           well
           as
           insolencies
           and
           pestilences
           of
           assaults
           on
           harmony
           ,
           when
           these
           repulsives
           shall
           be
           exinfluenced
           ,
           and
           their
           vigour
           not
           only
           be
           abated
           ,
           but
           their
           contraries
           prevail
           and
           be
           effectual
           ,
           then
           is
           doom
           inevitable
           ,
           and
           the
           consequence
           as
           fatal
           as
           the
           counsell
           of
           it
           ,
           unsearchable
           .
           And
           this
           was
           Poor
           London's
           case
           ,
           God
           had
           given
           us
           a
           long
           brightness
           of
           weather
           ,
           and
           made
           every
           thing
           so
           dry
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           of
           it self
           ,
           by
           the
           length
           and
           efficacy
           of
           that
           exhaustion
           ,
           
             in
             potentia
             proximâ
          
           to
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           Springs
           were
           so
           low
           ,
           and
           the
           Engines
           of
           raising
           water
           so
           destroyed
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           suitable
           appease
           to
           it
           ,
           applicable
           ,
           whence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           Buck
           that
           is
           not
           able
           to
           run
           must
           yield
           and
           die
           ,
           and
           a
           Vessel
           that
           cannot
           bear
           steerage
           and
           sails
           ,
           must
           be
           surprized
           and
           taken
           ,
           by
           wanting
           the
           conveniencies
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           a
           Souldier
           that
           has
           lost
           his
           sword
           and
           shield
           must
           submit
           to
           his
           Enemies
           quarter
           ,
           how
           manly
           soever
           his
           courage
           
           be
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           defect
           of
           those
           obstacles
           to
           fire
           ,
           it
           unavoidably
           must
           follow
           that
           whatever
           the
           fire
           can
           do
           it
           may
           and
           will
           do
           ,
           for
           all
           natural
           stays
           being
           absent
           ,
           the
           battel
           is
           gained
           without
           stroake
           ,
           and
           the
           possession
           got
           without
           so
           much
           as
           challenge
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           in
           ways
           of
           mercy
           God
           makes
           every
           thing
           ancillary
           hereunto
           ,
           as
           he
           suspended
           the
           fires
           consuming
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           three
           Children
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           bush
           which
           burned
           but
           consumed
           not
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           does
           in
           invigorating
           dry
           bones
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           the
           weak
           things
           of
           his
           justitution
           to
           confront
           and
           evict
           the
           mighty
           oppositions
           of
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           as
           he
           bears
           down
           the
           daring
           Monarchs
           of
           humane
           Learning
           ,
           and
           precipitates
           the
           fiery
           Sciolists
           of
           superstition
           by
           the
           piety
           ,
           zeal
           and
           humility
           of
           illiterate
           men
           Apostoliz'd
           and
           made
           by
           him
           unopposable
           ,
           God
           making
           his
           little
           and
           low
           Ordinances
           as
           the
           world
           esteems
           them
           ,
           
             the
             foolishness
             of
             preaching
          
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           a
           Crucified
           and
           derided
           Saviour
           ,
           paramount
           to
           all
           more
           subtil
           projects
           of
           captivation
           ,
           because
           conducted
           and
           
           blessed
           by
           him
           who
           is
           all
           power
           ,
           wisdom
           and
           duration
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           be
           neither
           abbreviated
           or
           defeated
           in
           his
           volitions
           and
           resolves
           .
           (
           All
           things
           working
           together
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Elect
           ,
           and
           his
           counsel
           ever
           standing
           like
           Mount
           Sion
           which
           can
           never
           be
           removed
           .
           )
           As
           I
           say
           in
           his
           paths
           of
           kindness
           and
           obligement
           to
           man
           he
           predisposes
           and
           forecalls
           severalties
           to
           their
           Randezvous
           ,
           and
           draws
           forth
           such
           services
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           conduces
           to
           his
           own
           honour
           and
           his
           holy
           servants
           security
           and
           comfort
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           in
           order
           to
           judgements
           does
           he
           ripen
           and
           forward
           them
           by
           such
           assistances
           and
           proper
           adjuncts
           ,
           that
           the
           beauty
           of
           penal
           providence
           is
           maintainable
           from
           them
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           artifices
           of
           wickedness
           to
           Eclipse
           or
           cashire
           it
           ;
           
             Thus
             when
             he
             will
             destroy
             a
             sinner
             ,
             he
             hardneth
             his
             heart
             against
             his
             fear
          
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           will
           give
           Victory
           to
           his
           Armies
           ,
           he
           causes
           a
           noise
           of
           horsemen
           and
           Chariots
           ,
           and
           drives
           them
           away
           in
           fear
           when
           none
           pursues
           them
           ,
           yea
           he
           will
           and
           does
           prove
           a
           Terrour
           to
           wickedness
           even
           in
           the
           pleasure
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           
           he
           did
           in
           the
           hand-writing
           upon
           the
           wall
           to
           Nebuchadnezzar
           .
        
         
           What
           alas
           signifies
           Haman's
           rage
           ,
           if
           God
           deny
           him
           favour
           with
           Ahasuerus
           as
           wontedly
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           Ester
           his
           Enemy
           to
           his
           supersedal
           ?
           What
           avails
           Sampson's
           strength
           ,
           if
           God
           give
           a
           key
           to
           the
           secret
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           resides
           in
           its
           unshavenness
           ?
           To
           what
           purpose
           is
           Achitophel's
           policy
           ,
           if
           God
           turn
           it
           into
           foolishness
           and
           conntermand
           the
           aids
           and
           co-operations
           with
           it
           ,
           we
           put
           all
           our
           endeavours
           and
           attainments
           in
           a
           broken
           bag
           ;
           if
           God
           be
           not
           the
           blessing
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           speaks
           no
           fiat
           ,
           folly
           is
           the
           best
           prognate
           of
           our
           contrivances
           ;
           so
           necessary
           is
           Gods
           allowance
           and
           aid
           ,
           that
           without
           it
           all
           is
           abortive
           and
           amort
           .
        
         
           As
           then
           when
           God
           is
           in
           mercy
           or
           judgment
           present
           ,
           all
           things
           are
           as
           they
           are
           properest
           to
           be
           ,
           so
           in
           his
           absence
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           thorow
           effect
           of
           either
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           observe
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           when
           he
           says
           Goe
           they
           Goe
           ,
           so
           when
           he
           says
           recede
           they
           depart
           ,
           as
           he
           gives
           heavenly
           
           influences
           in
           mercy
           ,
           so
           he
           withdraws
           them
           in
           wrath
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           light
           darkness
           ,
           and
           the
           rain
           fruitlesness
           ,
           the
           suppression
           ,
           the
           exaltation
           ,
           the
           death
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           his
           ,
           manifests
           to
           the
           world
           what
           He
           is
           ;
           and
           when
           He
           has
           famine
           ,
           pestilence
           ,
           sword
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           noyance
           to
           charge
           a
           man
           or
           Nation
           with
           ,
           he
           withholds
           seasons
           ,
           showers
           ,
           salubrity
           of
           air
           ,
           and
           causes
           the
           ●ire
           of
           animosity
           to
           break
           out
           into
           war
           ,
           and
           no
           endeavour
           of
           honourable
           peace
           to
           be
           offered
           or
           accepted
           ,
           he
           withdraws
           remembrance
           of
           old
           leagues
           and
           ancient
           obligements
           ,
           he
           casts
           a
           veil
           upon
           true
           Christian
           advantage
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           render
           its
           amability
           to
           the
           view
           of
           judgment
           and
           impartiality
           ,
           and
           he
           suffers
           such
           intricacies
           to
           clog
           breaches
           once
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           reconcileable
           by
           no
           Tertian
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           admissive
           of
           any
           expedient
           beneath
           that
           dubious
           ,
           fatal
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           uncharitable
           one
           ,
           of
           
             aut
             Vincere
             aut
             vinci
             ,
             either
             get
             or
             lose
             all
             .
          
           And
           thus
           God
           pa●esies
           the
           way
           to
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           drys
           up
           the
           pooles
           of
           supply
           in
           the
           
           wilderness
           of
           need
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           moth
           of
           corrosion
           in
           place
           of
           a
           horn
           of
           salvation
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           drought
           and
           scantness
           of
           water
           upon
           a
           Land
           ,
           be
           a
           judgment
           ,
           as
           God
           testifies
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           50
           Ier.
           38.
           where
           he
           says
           of
           the
           Caldaeans
           ,
           
             a
             drought
             is
             upon
             her
             waters
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             dryed
             up
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             land
             of
             graven
             Images
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             mad
             upon
             their
             Idols
          
           ;
           and
           God
           is
           said
           to
           call
           for
           a
           drought
           on
           the
           Land
           upon
           all
           things
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           Hag.
           11.
           as
           a
           token
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           then
           to
           want
           water
           when
           fire
           burned
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           buckets
           of
           heaven
           and
           the
           lodges
           of
           earth
           exhaust
           of
           water
           to
           quench
           it
           ,
           (
           there
           being
           no
           rain
           of
           a
           long
           time
           before
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           Springs
           low
           ;
           and
           the
           Water-works
           at
           the
           Bridge-foot
           which
           carryed
           water
           into
           that
           part
           of
           the
           City
           burnt
           down
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           fire
           .
           )
           Thus
           ,
           thus
           for
           it
           to
           be
           was
           no
           small
           judgment
           ,
           for
           as
           it
           is
           a
           mercy
           to
           have
           God
           a
           ready
           help
           when
           trouble
           is
           near
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           a
           judgment
           to
           have
           his
           creatures
           denyed
           when
           there
           is
           most
           use
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           their
           presence
           is
           
           salvi●ique
           and
           repulsive
           ,
           when
           God
           gives
           a
           stomach
           to
           eat
           and
           no
           food
           to
           satiate
           it
           ,
           
             When
             he
             opens
             his
             peoples
             hearts
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             yet
             hides
             himself
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             found
             of
             them
          
           ;
           when
           he
           that
           is
           all
           plenty
           becomes
           a
           barren
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           all
           power
           contracts
           his
           arm
           and
           will
           not
           out-stretch
           it
           .
           When
           he
           that
           commands
           the
           Seas
           ,
           Winds
           ,
           Fire
           ,
           and
           they
           obey
           him
           ,
           raises
           those
           Elements
           by
           evil
           instruments
           ,
           and
           remands
           them
           not
           into
           their
           restraint
           ,
           but
           suffers
           them
           of
           servants
           to
           become
           Masters
           and
           instruments
           of
           spoil
           and
           terrour
           ;
           This
           unconcernedness
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           his
           great
           arrows
           are
           thus
           shot
           forth
           of
           his
           Almighty
           bow
           ,
           and
           fixed
           in
           the
           very
           hearts
           of
           mens
           delights
           and
           recumbencies
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           see
           all
           that
           was
           dear
           to
           them
           ruined
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           rendred
           helpless
           to
           themselves
           ,
           can
           not
           chuse
           but
           be
           a
           signal
           of
           Gods
           indignation
           .
           And
           we
           may
           conjecture
           God
           sends
           his
           fire
           to
           punish
           our
           ●●e
           ,
           his
           wind
           to
           reward
           our
           wind
           .
           Levity
           and
           zealesness
           for
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           enmity
           and
           uncharitableness
           in
           
           matters
           of
           
             no
             moment
             compared
             to
             provoking
             one
             another
             to
             love
             and
             to
             good
             works
             ,
          
           
           has
           undone
           all
           ;
           repining
           against
           God
           and
           against
           one
           anotehr
           has
           had
           a
           notable
           share
           in
           this
           judgement
           ,
           and
           as
           this
           puts
           the
           charge
           into
           Gods
           Cannon
           ,
           so
           has
           undervaluation
           of
           God
           ,
           ramm'd
           home
           the
           charge
           to
           fit
           it
           for
           fataller
           execution
           ;
           in
           78
           Psal.
           21.
           
           God
           had
           smote
           the
           rock
           and
           the
           waters
           gushed
           our
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           people
           questioned
           ,
           Can
           God
           give
           bread
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ?
           The
           Lord
           ,
           says
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             heard
             this
             ,
             and
             was
             wrath
             ,
             and
             a
             fire
             was
             kin●led
             against
             Iudah
             and
             anger
             also
             came
             up
             against
             Israel
          
           ;
           And
           I
           pray
           God
           this
           late
           harrass
           of
           us
           by
           a
           more
           than
           Gottish
           and
           Vandallique
           fire
           ,
           be
           not
           the
           stroke
           of
           some
           such
           brutish
           and
           unchristian
           provocation
           of
           God
           ,
           For
           greater
           and
           more
           express
           indications
           of
           Gods
           power
           and
           goodness
           has
           no
           Nation
           ever
           had
           then
           we
           ,
           never
           any
           Nation
           less
           conformed
           to
           the
           call
           and
           mercy
           of
           it
           then
           we
           ;
           Gods
           Jewels
           have
           had
           their
           righteous
           souls
           vexed
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           they
           cry
           out
           to
           God
           as
           David
           did
           ,
           57
           Psal.
           4.
           
           
           
             My
             soul
             is
             among
             ●yons
             ,
             and
             I
             lye
             among
             them
             that
             are
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             even
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             teeth
             are
             Spears
             and
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             their
             Tongue
             is
             a
             sharp
             Sword.
          
           And
           may
           not
           God
           ,
           to
           revenge
           this
           offence
           to
           his
           little
           ones
           ,
           hang
           the
           Milstone
           of
           his
           fury
           about
           our
           necks
           ,
           and
           cast
           us
           into
           a
           Sea
           of
           misery
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           pressure
           of
           a
           helpless
           condition
           ?
           may
           not
           he
           pour
           out
           the
           fury
           of
           his
           anger
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           battle
           ?
           May
           not
           his
           anger
           set
           us
           on
           fire
           round
           about
           ,
           
             and
             we
             lay
             it
             not
             to
             heart
             though
             we
             be
             burned
             by
             it
             ?
          
           as
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           from
           God
           are
           ,
           
             Ier.
             42.
             last
          
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           this
           were
           seriously
           considered
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           work
           a
           penitential
           reflexion
           in
           us
           upon
           our
           ways
           and
           doings
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           been
           good
           ;
           For
           which
           God
           has
           both
           lengthened
           and
           strengthened
           the
           sphere
           and
           activity
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           to
           inundate
           things
           sacred
           and
           civil
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           repulsed
           from
           neither
           the
           water
           manageable
           against
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           wind
           dormant
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           has
           been
           provoked
           by
           every
           thing
           that
           might
           make
           our
           guiltness
           
           suspect
           that
           God
           having
           kindled
           the
           Fire
           in
           our
           gates
           ,
           made
           it
           unquenchable
           ,
           till
           it
           had
           left
           nothing
           almost
           further
           to
           ruine
           !
           And
           I
           pray
           God
           it
           were
           not
           a
           Saboth
           days
           punishment
           ,
           for
           many
           Sabbath
           and
           Fast
           days
           prophanation
           ,
           17.
           
           
             Ier.
             last
          
           .
           This
           I
           subjoyn
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           where
           God
           shews
           his
           displeasure
           he
           does
           it
           by
           all
           instruments
           of
           advantage
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           not
           only
           desolating
           chief
           and
           remarkable
           places
           ,
           but
           by
           denying
           all
           combinations
           of
           aid
           against
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           judgement
           might
           not
           so
           much
           sip
           as
           swallow
           down
           its
           full
           draught
           of
           waste
           and
           consumption
           ;
           that
           as
           he
           made
           them
           all
           things
           in
           perfection
           ,
           so
           he
           may
           shew
           us
           that
           he
           can
           so
           perfectly
           destroy
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           of
           their
           once
           being
           ,
           shall
           be
           known
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           circumstance
           of
           augmenting
           it
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           the
           choice
           of
           place
           that
           this
           Fire
           was
           to
           work
           its
           woe
           upon
           ,
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           both
           for
           Houses
           of
           State
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           Charity
           ,
           publick
           Magistracy
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           it
           took
           into
           its
           Cyclopique
           arms
           ,
           and
           crumbled
           into
           ashes
           ,
           for
           its
           burning
           
           was
           from
           London
           Bridge
           to
           neer
           the
           Temple
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           Street
           side
           and
           on
           the
           bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           its
           expansion
           was
           from
           a
           good
           way
           low
           into
           Fanchurch-street
           to
           all
           the
           houses
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           hilly
           part
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Candlewick-street
             ,
             Gracious-street
             ,
             Lombard-street
             ,
             Cornhill
             ,
          
           a
           part
           of
           
             Broad-street
             ,
             Thred-needle-street
             ,
             Throgmorton-street
          
           ,
           and
           so
           up
           Coleman-street
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           up
           to
           Cripplegate
           ,
           to
           Aldersgate
           ,
           all
           Newgate-market
           to
           Holborn-bridge
           ;
           Thus
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           it
           prostrated
           Houses
           ,
           Halls
           ,
           Chappels
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Monuments
           ;
           all
           which
           it
           so
           flaked
           and
           enervated
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           left
           few
           standing
           walls
           ,
           stout
           enough
           to
           bear
           a
           roof
           ,
           without
           new
           raising
           or
           charge
           of
           repair
           equivalent
           to
           new
           building
           ;
           which
           argues
           the
           Fire
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           in
           earnest
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           not
           only
           not
           impartial
           ,
           but
           not
           copable
           with
           by
           those
           Gyants
           of
           strength
           that
           usually
           outstand
           the
           shock
           of
           Fire
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           brought
           to
           ashes
           that
           Goodly
           and
           Generously
           useful
           Pile
           Sion-Colledge
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           my
           then
           comfortable
           and
           beloved
           Residence
           ,
           
           whose
           foundations
           (
           laid
           by
           Dr.
           White
           and
           perfected
           by
           Mr.
           Simpson
           ,
           
           Twins
           of
           precious
           memory
           ,
           and
           the
           ever
           to
           be
           celebrated
           benefactors
           to
           Londons
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           Religions
           Increment
           )
           it
           demolished
           ;
           For
           which
           I
           cannot
           but
           grieve
           as
           much
           as
           for
           mine
           own
           great
           losses
           both
           in
           and
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           publick
           Dedication
           to
           God
           in
           a
           good
           and
           graceful
           accommodation
           to
           persons
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           aged
           Poverty
           ;
           the
           former
           sort
           of
           which
           had
           access
           with
           welcome
           to
           its
           fair
           and
           well-furnished
           Library
           six
           hours
           in
           the
           day
           duely
           and
           freely
           open
           to
           all
           commers
           ,
           whom
           the
           honest
           and
           understanding
           Mr.
           Spencer
           ,
           (
           the
           trusty
           and
           Aboriginal
           Librarier
           ,
           yet
           living
           ,
           and
           yet
           faithfully
           attending
           the
           remains
           of
           the
           Books
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           he
           deserves
           to
           be
           well
           rewarded
           with
           a
           fixed
           Pension
           during
           the
           little
           restancy
           of
           his
           life
           )
           conscionably
           and
           with
           much
           diligence
           and
           humility
           attended
           ;
           And
           the
           latter
           sort
           persons
           of
           Poverty
           being
           twenty
           of
           both
           Sexes
           chosen
           Alms-folk
           into
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           were
           quarterly
           relieved
           out
           of
           lands
           appointed
           thereunto
           
           by
           our
           Reverend
           Founder
           .
           This
           Colledge
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           added
           to
           (
           God
           knows
           )
           in
           Lands
           by
           any
           since
           its
           Foundations
           Gifts
           (
           though
           God
           has
           made
           its
           Library
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           which
           is
           preserved
           ,
           and
           safely
           lodged
           in
           an
           upper
           Gallery
           by
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           Honorable
           Government
           of
           Sulton's
           Hospital
           )
           increase
           by
           the
           gifts
           of
           pious
           and
           charitable
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           their
           Widows
           and
           Children
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           good
           additions
           from
           the
           London
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           formerly
           well
           addicted
           to
           it
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           that
           Learned
           Grandaeus
           long
           since
           deceased
           and
           now
           with
           God
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Walter
             Travers
             Bachelour
             of
             Divinity
          
           ,
           ought
           as
           he
           deserves
           to
           be
           remembred
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Benefactour
           to
           it
           of
           any
           Clergy
           man
           whatever
           since
           the
           two
           Reverend
           Founders
           :
           This
           ,
           this
           ,
           Beloved
           Sion
           so
           nobly
           design'd
           ,
           and
           so
           kept
           up
           in
           its
           Credit
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           till
           the
           unhappy
           dissolution
           hereof
           by
           this
           Fire
           ,
           was
           burned
           down
           and
           ruined
           ;
           only
           the
           Case
           of
           the
           Library
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Gate-piece
           yet
           remains
           ,
           but
           so
           shattered
           that
           long
           it
           cannot
           stand
           ,
           nor
           suddenly
           is
           it
           like
           
           to
           be
           repaired
           ;
           the
           site
           of
           the
           Colledge
           lying
           for
           three
           Months
           since
           the
           fire
           open
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Materials
           embezzelled
           ,
           too
           few
           resenting
           the
           detriment
           that
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           will
           receive
           by
           the
           neglect
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           remains
           within
           the
           Freedom
           that
           were
           exempted
           this
           fire
           were
           only
           from
           Leaden-hall
           to
           the
           Barrs
           without
           Algate
           ;
           from
           Bishopsgate-street
           Corner
           in
           Cornhil
           to
           the
           Barrs
           without
           Bishopsgate
           ,
           and
           from
           Moore-fields
           first
           postern
           Gate
           along
           the
           wall
           with
           Broad-street
           ,
           from
           the
           Church
           up
           into
           Bishopsgate-street
           ,
           from
           Cripplegate
           to
           the
           Barrs
           in
           that
           Parish
           ,
           from
           Aldersgate-street
           to
           the
           Barrs
           above
           in
           that
           street
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           compass
           without
           the
           wall
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           end
           of
           Cow-lane
           ,
           and
           from
           Holborn
           Bridge
           to
           Holborn
           Barrs
           ;
           these
           together
           with
           the
           houses
           ,
           from
           near
           
             Iron-Mongers
             Hall
          
           in
           Fanchurch-street
           up
           to
           Algate
           and
           down
           Mark-lane
           ,
           till
           within
           near
           twenty
           houses
           of
           Tower-street
           end
           ,
           with
           
             Crutched
             Fryers
          
           and
           the
           Appendixes
           thereto
           ,
           were
           all
           that
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           London
           were
           preserved
           ,
           
           which
           I
           reckon
           not
           above
           the
           twentyeth
           part
           of
           the
           City
           Freedom
           in
           quantity
           ,
           nor
           the
           hundereth
           part
           of
           it
           in
           value
           of
           houses
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           waste
           committed
           by
           the
           mercyless
           flames
           in
           four
           dayes
           ,
           the
           speed
           whereof
           added
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           what
           it
           preyed
           upon
           ,
           argues
           the
           judgment
           remarkable
           and
           past
           president
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           computed
           amongst
           the
           choice
           mercies
           of
           God
           to
           London
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           specially
           protected
           from
           fires
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           houses
           were
           most
           of
           Timber
           ,
           very
           contiguous
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           had
           constant
           and
           fierce
           fires
           kept
           in
           the
           hearths
           of
           them
           night
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           those
           later
           than
           in
           any
           City
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           
           the
           good
           Government
           thereof
           making
           the
           night
           as
           safe
           for
           Passengers
           as
           the
           day
           ,
           
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           more
           free
           and
           more
           lasting
           hospitalityes
           in
           her
           then
           otherwhere
           are
           practicable
           .
           And
           yet
           so
           has
           God
           in
           all
           times
           preserved
           London
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           fire
           as
           this
           never
           before
           was
           kindled
           in
           her
           thus
           to
           prevail
           over
           her
           .
        
         
         
           I
           read
           indeed
           of
           great
           Fires
           of
           old
           in
           her
           ,
           In
           Anno
           764
           when
           many
           Cities
           and
           places
           were
           destroyed
           
             igne
             repentino
             .
             London
             ,
             Dunelmensis
          
           sayes
           ,
           was
           one
           ,
           
           and
           in
           
             Anno
             798
             ,
             London
          
           is
           again
           storied
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           
             repentino
             igne
             cum
             magna
             hominum
             multitudine
             consumpta
             .
          
           In
           
             Anno
             982
             Temps
             Ethelred
          
           there
           was
           
           a
           great
           Fire
           .
           In
           Anno
           1087
           ,
           
           Cambden
           tells
           us
           the
           Spire
           of
           S.
           Pauls
           was
           so
           high
           (
           
             quae
             ignem
             caelestium
             provocavit
          
           )
           as
           his
           words
           are
           that
           it
           was
           set
           on
           Fire
           by
           
           Lightning
           ,
           
           
             arsitque
             non
             sine
             Magno
             totius
             vrbis
             damno
             ,
          
           
           in
           King
           Stephen's
           time
           there
           was
           a
           Fire
           that
           began
           at
           
             London
             Stone
          
           ,
           and
           consumed
           all
           unto
           Aldgate
           ;
           Not
           to
           mention
           the
           smaller
           Fires
           which
           have
           been
           many
           ,
           the
           damage
           whereof
           has
           returned
           only
           upon
           private
           persons
           ,
           These
           have
           been
           the
           remarkable
           Fires
           :
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           were
           such
           as
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           London
           was
           not
           then
           near
           what
           now
           it
           was
           ,
           nor
           the
           consumption
           of
           it
           by
           them
           proportionable
           to
           what
           it
           was
           by
           this
           Fire
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           a
           Fire
           that
           pick'd
           and
           chused
           ,
           but
           a
           
             Have
             at
             all
             Fire
          
           ,
           a
           Fire
           that
           took
           into
           its
           possession
           81
           Parish
           
           Churches
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           6
           or
           7
           Chappels
           ,
           &
           other
           Churches
           answerable
           to
           them
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           the
           famous
           Cathedral
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           was
           one
           ,
           so
           incinerating
           the
           Glory
           &
           Emasculating
           the
           vigour
           and
           firmness
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           standing
           Walls
           are
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           unable
           to
           bear
           new
           roofs
           ,
           the
           sturdy
           Supporters
           of
           them
           being
           enervated
           ,
           the
           Monuments
           in
           them
           burnt
           to
           powder
           ,
           the
           Bells
           in
           the
           Steeples
           melted
           ,
           the
           Vaults
           under-ground
           pierced
           ,
           the
           Stones
           of
           the
           outside
           so
           scaled
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Fire
           was
           greedy
           to
           eat
           out
           all
           firmness
           in
           them
           .
           Thus
           God
           spared
           not
           Shiloh
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           feirce
           wrath
           ,
           but
           destroyed
           the
           Gates
           of
           Sion
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           habitations
           of
           Iacob
           .
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Fire
           reached
           the
           very
           Wombs
           and
           Mynes
           of
           Charity
           ,
           the
           Worshipful
           Societies
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           whose
           honour
           I
           dare
           erect
           this
           Trophe
           ,
           That
           of
           all
           the
           Societies
           in
           England
           or
           Europe
           none
           excell
           ,
           if
           any
           parallel
           them
           in
           discharge
           of
           their
           Trusts
           ,
           which
           they
           punctually
           and
           indispensably
           do
           
             Modo
             &
             forma
             statutis
          
           ,
           not
           transgressing
           any
           appointment
           of
           
           the
           Donors
           will
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           in
           enlargement
           of
           his
           charity
           as
           it
           improves
           These
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           maintainers
           of
           aged
           Poor
           ,
           whom
           they
           housed
           decently
           ,
           and
           salaryed
           competently
           ,
           These
           ,
           who
           were
           Benefactors
           to
           Young
           men
           of
           their
           Societies
           ,
           whom
           ,
           upon
           security
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Principal
           ,
           they
           lent
           hundreds
           a
           pounds
           to
           persons
           ,
           upon
           none
           ,
           or
           very
           small
           Interest
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           world
           with
           ,
           by
           which
           (
           with
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           )
           ●hey
           grew
           rich
           and
           wealthy
           in
           after
           times
           .
           These
           ,
           that
           gave
           out
           Portions
           to
           Maids
           Marriages
           ,
           brought
           up
           poor
           Children
           ,
           fitting
           them
           for
           all
           Callings
           ;
           let
           good
           Peny-worths
           to
           their
           Tenants
           ;
           hospitably
           treated
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           their
           Members
           at
           their
           Halls
           ,
           allowed
           comfortable
           exhibitions
           to
           Young
           Scholars
           at
           Universities
           ;
           gave
           Presentations
           of
           Livings
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           to
           worthy
           Clerks
           ;
           maintained
           bravely
           their
           Guilds
           ,
           Common
           Halls
           ,
           Servants
           and
           Utensils
           .
           These
           ,
           that
           upon
           all
           publique
           occasions
           of
           Triumph
           ,
           made
           up
           the
           renowned
           Pomp
           of
           Londons
           Festivals
           and
           appearings
           .
           These
           ,
           These
           ,
           are
           
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ruined
           ;
           Eleven
           of
           the
           Twelve
           chief
           Companies
           Halls
           (
           the
           goodlyest
           buildings
           one
           with
           another
           in
           any
           one
           Town
           in
           Christendome
           ▪
           being
           burnt
           down
           ,
           the
           Furniture
           and
           Utensils
           of
           some
           of
           them
           wholly
           lost
           ,
           besides
           the
           spoil
           done
           to
           the
           24
           Companies
           ,
           very
           many
           of
           whose
           Halls
           and
           Incomes
           are
           likewise
           destroyed
           .
           Amongst
           which
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           Stationers
           is
           sad
           ,
           the
           Common
           Stock
           of
           which
           valued
           
             re
             vera
          
           at
           between
           Twenty
           and
           Thirty
           Thousand
           pound
           was
           imployed
           to
           yeild
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Joint
           Stock
           to
           those
           Old
           men
           ,
           Widdows
           ,
           and
           others
           qualified
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           their
           Society
           ,
           )
           who
           were
           allowed
           respective
           proportions
           in
           the
           same
           .
           None
           of
           which
           exceeding
           above
           360
           l.
           made
           way
           for
           the
           more
           accommodation
           of
           perticulars
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           had
           allowed
           men
           to
           have
           put
           in
           greater
           Sums
           ;
           This
           so
           good
           a
           security
           ,
           and
           so
           gainful
           a
           proceed
           to
           many
           aged
           Stationers
           ,
           their
           Widows
           and
           Children
           ,
           This
           Dreadful
           Fire
           has
           wholly
           consumed
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           destroyed
           
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           this
           Society
           and
           other
           Booksellers
           and
           Printers
           in
           London
           ,
           near
           to
           the
           value
           of
           150000
           l.
           in
           Printed
           Books
           and
           Copies
           ,
           besides
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Common
           Hall
           and
           other
           Houses
           and
           valuable
           things
           belonging
           to
           them
           .
           And
           if
           one
           and
           but
           a
           mean
           Society
           ,
           compared
           to
           other
           Societies
           of
           the
           City
           has
           thus
           suffered
           ,
           what
           incredible
           detriment
           have
           the
           Societies
           joyntly
           suffered
           ?
           How
           many
           asking
           hearts
           ,
           hungry
           bellies
           ,
           bare
           backs
           ,
           will
           this
           Winter
           shew
           us
           helpless
           by
           want
           of
           their
           Charity
           ?
           How
           many
           impoverished
           Tenants
           ,
           how
           many
           wandring
           Pilgrims
           ,
           outed
           of
           Houses
           ,
           Callings
           ,
           Acquaintance
           ,
           has
           this
           caused
           ?
           Yea
           how
           many
           not
           only
           valuable
           parts
           of
           intrinsique
           wealth
           ,
           but
           Writings
           ,
           Evidences
           ,
           Charters
           ,
           ●oyntures
           ,
           Contracts
           ,
           Morgages
           ,
           Bonds
           ,
           Acquittances
           ,
           Books
           of
           Accompt
           has
           this
           consumed
           ?
           It
           were
           endless
           to
           wade
           into
           the
           confusions
           hereby
           made
           ,
           into
           Hospitals
           laid
           wast
           ,
           and
           their
           Inhabitants
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           other
           aged
           persons
           turned
           out
           to
           the
           cold
           weather
           ,
           helpless
           in
           themselves
           because
           decrepit
           
           through
           Age
           ,
           or
           tender
           by
           reason
           of
           Childhood
           ;
           yet
           uncapable
           to
           be
           helped
           by
           others
           whose
           hearts
           prone
           enough
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           not
           seconded
           by
           their
           Purses
           provided
           for
           it
           ,
           Churches
           levelled
           ,
           and
           their
           Poor
           and
           painful
           Clerks
           at
           once
           robb'd
           of
           their
           Tithes
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           of
           the
           charities
           of
           those
           that
           are
           now
           companions
           with
           them
           in
           Misery
           &
           Poverty
           ;
           Publick
           places
           of
           Magistratique
           dispatch
           bare
           of
           all
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           visible
           only
           in
           their
           deplorable
           Ruines
           .
           The
           Houses
           of
           Hospitable
           and
           Wealthy
           Aldermen
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           Shop-keepers
           swept
           away
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           either
           fled
           ,
           or
           cooped
           up
           in
           some
           hole
           of
           Covert
           ,
           the
           Maintenances
           of
           Widows
           ,
           Orphans
           ,
           and
           others
           ill
           Marryed
           ,
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           they
           by
           means
           thereof
           either
           forced
           to
           beg
           or
           to
           work
           for
           a
           Livelihood
           ,
           and
           glad
           they
           can
           get
           the
           Bread
           they
           and
           theirs
           may
           Eate
           ;
           This
           is
           that
           God
           has
           done
           to
           London
           .
           He
           hath
           not
           
             spared
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             but
             hath
             covered
             the
             Daughter
             of
          
           London
           
             with
             a
             cloud
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             he
             hath
             swallowed
             up
             
             most
             of
             the
             habitations
             of
             its
          
           Jacob
           ,
           
             he
             hath
             thrown
             down
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             hath
             polluted
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             hath
             violently
             taken
             away
             his
             Tabernacles
             ,
             he
             hath
             abhorred
             his
             Sanctuaries
             ,
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
          
           London
           
             sit
             upon
             the
             ground
             and
             keep
             silence
             ,
          
           to
           allude
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremiah
           
             writing
             of
          
           Jerusalems
           ruine
           ;
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             consider
             to
             whom
             thou
             haste
             done
             this
             ,
          
           To
           London
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Englands
           Kings
           ,
           
           To
           London
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           Englands
           Empire
           ,
           To
           London
           ,
           the
           Native
           place
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           Renown
           ,
           To
           London
           ,
           that
           Ancient
           and
           Rich
           Magazine
           of
           Trade
           and
           Wealth
           ,
           whom
           men
           called
           the
           Perfection
           of
           Beauty
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           To
           London
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           whereof
           were
           men
           of
           Bloud
           ,
           Fortune
           ,
           Valour
           ,
           men
           of
           Renown
           as
           those
           of
           Tyre
           was
           ,
           To
           London
           ,
           the
           Non-such
           of
           orderly
           Government
           and
           of
           frequent
           and
           fervent
           Religion
           ,
           
             Adeo
             ut
             Religio
             &
             pietas
             hic
             sibi
             delubrum
             collocasse
             videatur
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Learned
           
           Antiquaries
           words
           are
           ,
           To
           London
           the
           inexhaustible
           Secret
           of
           her
           Princes
           ,
           
           To
           London
           the
           Treasury
           of
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           Arts
           ,
           the
           Rome
           ;
           the
           Athens
           ,
           the
           India
           of
           England
           .
           To
           this
           London
           hath
           God
           done
           this
           ,
           Weep
           O
           Daughters
           of
           England
           !
           for
           this
           London
           who
           cloathed
           you
           in
           Scarlet
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           her self
           cloathed
           with
           Confusion
           ,
           Mourn
           ye
           Princes
           and
           Grandees
           for
           this
           ,
           because
           the
           mighty
           City
           is
           fallen
           which
           once
           was
           the
           Market
           of
           what
           brought
           you
           Wealth
           and
           Peace
           ;
           For
           this
           London
           who
           took
           off
           your
           younger
           Sons
           ,
           making
           them
           thrifty
           Common-wealths
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           returned
           them
           to
           you
           Great
           and
           Noble
           ,
           for
           your
           Daughters
           who
           into
           it
           were
           comfortably
           bestowed
           ,
           and
           from
           it
           were
           richly
           provided
           for
           in
           their
           Persons
           and
           Issues
           .
           For
           their
           Eldest
           Sons
           ,
           whose
           Wives
           portions
           ,
           the
           provisions
           of
           Younger
           Children
           ,
           were
           hence
           plenfully
           had
           ,
           without
           sale
           of
           Land
           ,
           or
           diminution
           of
           Income
           ;
           Weep
           O
           Peasantry
           !
           who
           had
           London
           for
           a
           Market
           
           swallowing
           up
           all
           Provisions
           for
           it
           ,
           
           and
           all
           quantities
           brought
           to
           it
           .
           Weep
           O
           Poor
           !
           that
           in
           London
           had
           great
           relief
           ,
           Weep
           O
           Aged
           !
           who
           in
           London
           were
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           prepared
           by
           constant
           Devotions
           and
           hourly
           Sermons
           for
           their
           dissolutions
           ;
           Weep
           all
           ,
           High
           ,
           Low
           ,
           Honourable
           ,
           Mean
           ,
           for
           London
           was
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           !
        
         
           London
           ,
           
           despise
           it
           who
           will
           and
           dare
           ,
           the
           Great
           and
           Flourishing
           Sprig
           in
           our
           Princes
           Plumes
           ,
           the
           Pyramyd
           of
           conspicuity
           in
           the
           admired
           Pile
           of
           Britain
           .
           The
           Graecatrojan
           Horse
           out
           of
           which
           marched
           many
           of
           the
           Hectors
           of
           Englands
           courage
           ;
           The
           great
           Academy
           of
           Arts
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Learning
           and
           activity
           of
           all
           parts
           united
           ;
           The
           Hospitable
           Sanctuary
           of
           all
           distressed
           strangers
           ,
           who
           thither
           came
           numerously
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           entertained
           civilly
           ;
           London
           the
           great
           Bulwark
           of
           reformed
           Religion
           against
           the
           assaults
           and
           batteries
           of
           Popery
           and
           Prophanness
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           destroyed
           ;
           O
           tell
           it
           not
           in
           Gath
           ,
           declare
           it
           
           not
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           Askalon
           !
           lest
           the
           Uncircumcised
           Levellers
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           of
           God
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Religion
           say
           ,
           
             Ah
             ,
             Ah
          
           ,
           so
           would
           we
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           O
           Day
           ,
           O
           Month
           ,
           September
           ,
           not
           more
           inauspicious
           to
           many
           Famous
           Cities
           ,
           such
           as
           Ierusalem
           ,
           a
           begirt
           the
           seventh
           and
           entred
           the
           eighth
           of
           Sept.
           b
           such
           as
           Constantinople
           which
           was
           wasted
           by
           sire
           Anno
           465.
           
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ,
           such
           as
           Heidleberg
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           about
           Anno
           1622.
           
           And
           now
           to
           London
           in
           this
           Fire
           ,
           of
           September
           1666.
           
           I
           mention
           no
           more
           ,
           though
           probably
           those
           forty
           which
           d
           Caluesius
           mentions
           in
           his
           Chronology
           ,
           might
           yield
           more
           in
           execration
           of
           September
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           more
           trist
           to
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           and
           to
           this
           Nation
           in
           general
           ,
           then
           to
           Me
           in
           particular
           ;
           For
           it
           hath
           been
           successively
           within
           eight
           years
           Productive
           of
           a
           Quaternion
           of
           unhappinesses
           to
           Me
           ;
           The
           loss
           of
           an
           Excellent
           Wife
           ,
           of
           an
           Indulgent
           Father
           ,
           the
           
           affliction
           of
           a
           terrible
           Sickness
           ,
           all
           which
           happened
           to
           Me
           in
           September
           1658.
           and
           now
           were
           added
           to
           by
           this
           of
           September
           1666.
           wherein
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           give
           me
           a
           fourth
           tryal
           by
           Fire
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           for
           the
           future
           learn
           to
           devote
           my
           portion
           of
           Soul
           &
           Body
           to
           him
           in
           the
           
           sacred
           and
           serious
           service
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Which
             O
             Lord
             I
             desire
             to
             do
             as
             ,
             and
             when
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             call
             ,
             enable
             and
             accept
             Me
          
           ;
           This
           is
           my
           particular
           apprehension
           of
           Septemb.
           which
           Sept.
           thus
           the
           time
           of
           Londons
           firing
           and
           England●
           Misery
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           Discalendred
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           numbered
           amongst
           the
           Twelve
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           accounted
           the
           Iudas
           Month
           that
           betrayed
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           infelicity
           ;
           
             Let
             that
             day
             that
             first
             opened
             the
             Wombe
             of
             fire
             be
             darkness
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             shaddow
             of
             death
             stain
             it
             ,
             let
             a
             Cloud
             dwell
             upon
             it
             ,
             let
             the
             blackness
             of
             the
             day
             terrifie
             it
             ;
             as
             for
             that
             night
             let
             darkness
             be
             upon
             it
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             solitary
             ,
             and
             no
             joyful
             voice
             come
             thereon
             ,
             let
             the
             Stars
             of
             the
             Twylight
             hereof
             be
             dark
             ,
             let
             it
             look
             for
             light
             but
             have
             none
             ,
          
           as
           holy
           Iob's
           pathetique
           is
           
           upon
           a
           like
           dismal
           accident
           and
           occasion
           ,
           because
           it
           produced
           a
           Monster
           ,
           and
           diminished
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           present
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           of
           after-ages
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           the
           Widows
           disconsolacy
           .
           Her
           ,
           that
           sat
           as
           a
           Queen
           upon
           a
           hill
           of
           plenty
           and
           honour
           ,
           viswing
           all
           the
           Nations
           doing
           homage
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Faithful
           City
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Righteousness
           1.
           
           Isaiah
           to
           26
           ,
           as
           the
           City
           of
           praise
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           all
           Joy
           ,
           as
           Damascus
           was
           called
           49.
           
           Ieremiah
           25.
           as
           the
           City
           of
           Renown
           ,
           who
           was
           strong
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           that
           caused
           their
           terrour
           to
           be
           upon
           all
           that
           haunt
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Ezekiel
           describeth
           Tire
           .
           
             c.
             26.
             v.
             27.
             
             London
             ,
          
           the
           Earthly
           Paradice
           of
           Cities
           ,
           having
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Reformed
           Truth
           in
           her
           ,
           shining
           like
           a
           Jaspar
           stone
           ,
           clear
           as
           Crystal
           ;
           The
           foundation
           of
           the
           Wall
           of
           which
           City
           was
           garnished
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           precious
           Stones
           ;
           Its
           Government
           ,
           its
           Magistrates
           ,
           its
           Ministery
           ,
           its
           Fraternities
           ,
           its
           Franchises
           being
           all
           Emblematical
           of
           ,
           and
           Symmetrious
           with
           the
           Greater
           Ones
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           the
           
           best
           and
           clearest
           instances
           of
           its
           Royalty
           .
           This
           London
           ancienter
           as
           is
           thought
           than
           Rome
           ,
           and
           more
           potent
           though
           less
           politique
           then
           she
           ,
           that
           has
           her
           Oar
           in
           every
           Boat
           ,
           This
           
             London
             ,
             (
             which
             its
             learned
             Native
             ,
          
           and
           Englands
           
             admired
             Antiquary
          
           *
           terms
           such
           ,
           
             that
             none
             hath
             better
             right
             to
             assume
             to
             it self
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Ship
             Road
             or
             Haven
             ,
             than
             she
             ,
             For
             in
             regard
             of
             both
             Elements
             most
             blessed
             and
             happy
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             being
             situate
             in
             a
             rich
             and
             fertile
             soil
             ,
             abounding
             with
             plentiful
             store
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             gentle
             ascent
             and
             rising
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             hard
             by
             the
             Thames
             side
             ,
             the
             most
             mild
             Merchant
             (
             as
             one
             may
             say
             )
             of
             all
             things
             that
             the
             World
             doth
             yield
             )
             hath
             swelling
             at
             certain
             set
             hours
             ,
             which
             the
             Ocean
             Tides
             ,
             by
             its
             safe
             and
             deep
             Channel
             ,
             able
             to
             entertain
             the
             greatest
             Ships
             that
             be
             ,
             daily
             bringeth
             it
             so
             great
             Riches
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             that
             it
             striveth
             at
             this
             day
             with
             the
             Mart
             Towns
             of
             Christendom
             for
             the
             second
             Prize
             :
             thus
             her
          
           Cambden
           .
           This
           London
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           those
           that
           lived
           in
           it
           ,
           whatever
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           could
           indulge
           a
           Militant
           condition
           and
           a
           viatory
           state
           ,
           did
           God
           give
           
           up
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           Fire
           .
           So
           that
           now
           there
           is
           little
           resting
           in
           it
           but
           Piles
           of
           Rubbish
           ,
           and
           Mountains
           of
           wast
           ,
           no
           neatness
           of
           Pavement
           ,
           no
           Magnificence
           of
           Structure
           ,
           no
           vestige
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           there
           only
           now
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           the
           tops
           of
           Steeples
           Belless
           ,
           and
           the
           Stones
           of
           Structures
           Mortarless
           ,
           and
           the
           figures
           of
           Beauty
           disfigured
           ;
           no
           Pallaces
           have
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           sit
           in
           ,
           no
           Prisons
           ,
           as
           wontedly
           ,
           to
           hold
           Offendors
           in
           ,
           no
           conveniency
           almost
           to
           sustain
           Order
           to
           its
           future
           hopes
           ,
           but
           God
           has
           made
           it
           a
           Bochim
           ,
           and
           scattered
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           it
           into
           all
           quarters
           :
           Thus
           has
           God
           done
           to
           London
           ,
           
           our
           
             English
             Ierusalem
          
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           which
           was
           heard
           even
           a
           far
           off
           .
           More
           I
           could
           Write
           ,
           and
           more
           of
           this
           I
           had
           written
           in
           a
           Commentary
           on
           the
           Chartar
           9.
           
           H.
           3.
           
           For
           election
           of
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           but
           that
           with
           many
           other
           Manuscripts
           fitted
           for
           the
           Press
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           general
           collections
           of
           the
           study
           of
           my
           life
           being
           burned
           ,
           I
           can
           only
           weep
           my
           kindness
           to
           her
           ,
           
             Quid
             faciam
             ,
             vocem
             pectori
             negare
             non
             audeo
             ,
             amor
             ordinem
             nescit
          
           ;
           
           And
           if
           London
           the
           place
           of
           my
           Birth
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           longest
           dwelling
           ,
           should
           not
           have
           all
           the
           right
           my
           poor
           Pen
           can
           do
           it
           ,
           It
           deserved
           not
           to
           be
           accounted
           any
           thing
           tending
           to
           the
           Pen
           of
           a
           ready
           Writer
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           is
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           be
           accounted
           &
           prove
           it self
           to
           be
           the
           Pen
           of
           a
           veracious
           &
           well
           meaning
           Christian
           Englishman
           ,
           whose
           glory
           it
           is
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           subdue
           Divels
           of
           danger
           ,
           &
           to
           level
           Mountains
           of
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           owned
           a
           Friend
           to
           Learning
           ,
           a
           Servant
           to
           Religion
           ,
           a
           Native
           of
           London
           .
           And
           if
           I
           forget
           thee
           ,
           O
           London
           !
           let
           my
           right
           hand
           forget
           her
           cunning
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           forget
           thee
           by
           their
           cold
           Prayers
           ,
           heartless
           Tears
           ,
           Vituperious
           Sarcasms
           ,
           Secret
           rejoycings
           at
           thy
           ruins
           had
           best
           to
           remember
           that
           the
           Inundation
           of
           thy
           Thames
           may
           cool
           their
           courage
           ,
           
           and
           thy
           tutelar
           Angelique
           Patron
           ,
           become
           thine
           avenger
           on
           them
           ,
           for
           God
           has
           fixed
           an
           immortal
           spirit
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           horn
           and
           branch
           of
           which
           ,
           will
           sprout
           out
           to
           her
           detractors
           amazement
           ,
           
           and
           though
           she
           sit
           now
           in
           darkness
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           a
           light
           to
           her
           .
           While
           England
           is
           an
           Empire
           ,
           London
           will
           be
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           it
           ,
           let
           who
           will
           dote
           on
           that
           Northern
           Prophecy
           ,
           which
           some
           thought
           fulfilled
           in
           stout
           Bishop
           
             Montaigne
             ,
             Lincoln
             was
             ,
             London
             is
             ,
             York
             shall
             be
          
           ;
           yet
           the
           very
           Learned
           and
           Noble
           Geographer
           Dr.
           Heylin
           is
           so
           far
           from
           cherishing
           that
           ,
           
           which
           has
           any
           reflexion
           of
           Ecclipse
           to
           London
           ,
           whose
           misfortune
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           prodromus
           of
           the
           Nations
           misery
           ,
           that
           he
           discreetly
           docks
           ,
           the
           recitall
           ,
           
             ●incoln
             is
             ,
             London
             was
          
           ,
           &c.
           And
           Ingenious
           Dr.
           Fuller
           (
           who
           will
           be
           more
           valued
           in
           after
           ages
           ,
           
           as
           most
           are
           ,
           than
           in
           their
           own
           )
           upon
           this
           Proverb
           ,
           thus
           writes
           ,
           
             But
             as
             for
             those
             whose
             hope
             is
          
           York
           
             shall
             be
             the
          
           English
           
             Metropolis
             ,
             they
             must
             wait
             until
             the
             River
             of
          
           Thames
           
             run
             under
             the
             great
             Arch
             of
             the
          
           Ouse
           bridge
           .
           However
           York
           shall
           be
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           shall
           be
           York
           still
           as
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           for
           if
           York
           (
           I
           write
           for
           my
           Native
           City
           ,
           and
           no
           City
           or
           person
           ought
           to
           be
           offended
           with
           me
           for
           my
           zeal
           for
           London
           )
           would
           ever
           
           have
           overpoysed
           London
           ,
           it
           was
           probablest
           to
           have
           been
           when
           the
           union
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           into
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           was
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           neer
           situation
           to
           the
           Two
           Kingdoms
           then
           conjoyned
           .
           But
           then
           it
           failing
           by
           the
           advantage
           London
           gave
           to
           the
           seat
           of
           Government
           ,
           above
           that
           or
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           that
           flowing
           up
           to
           her
           ,
           caused
           her
           foundation
           at
           first
           ,
           will
           I
           trust
           in
           God
           forever
           keep
           her
           in
           her
           Metropolitical
           station
           ,
           and
           add
           to
           her
           Paramouncy
           of
           renown
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Vrbs
             aeternabilis
          
           ,
           as
           Rome
           is
           called
           ,
           For
           so
           she
           seems
           to
           be
           framed
           after
           the
           Protoplast
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           she
           answers
           every
           feature
           and
           digestion
           of
           parts
           in
           the
           Greater
           Body
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Policy
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           had
           set
           her
           as
           a
           Glass
           before
           her
           Monarchs
           to
           see
           the
           paths
           and
           perfections
           of
           the
           greater
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           methods
           and
           manageryes
           of
           her
           the
           less
           .
           And
           so
           far
           does
           London
           answer
           the
           favour
           of
           her
           Soveraigns
           in
           their
           indulged
           liberties
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           the
           suffrage
           abroad
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           most
           August
           ,
           Regular
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           Subaltern
           Governments
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           (
           Sir
           )
           after
           a
           more
           than
           usually
           long
           digression
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           the
           last
           Circumstance
           promoting
           this
           desolating
           Fire
           ;
           which
           was
           that
           Dread
           and
           pavid
           manlessness
           ,
           that
           seised
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           not
           only
           fled
           before
           the
           Fire
           ,
           leaving
           it
           to
           its
           forradge
           ,
           and
           not
           checquing
           it
           while
           dealeable
           with
           ,
           nor
           anticipating
           its
           Progress
           by
           pulling
           down
           or
           blowing
           up
           buildings
           before
           it
           ;
           For
           by
           this
           did
           every
           mans
           unmanly
           example
           discourage
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           were
           in
           their
           heels
           ,
           and
           every
           hand
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           became
           Palsie
           thorough
           terrour
           of
           apprehension
           ;
           there
           being
           a
           kind
           of
           Divination
           in
           men
           introductive
           to
           ,
           and
           fautive
           of
           ,
           the
           victory
           of
           the
           Fire
           over
           both
           their
           houses
           and
           endevours
           ;
           
           For
           as
           Iosephus
           well
           observes
           ,
           
             when
             God
             has
             designs
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             he
             puts
             upon
             men
             the
             guilt
             of
             humane
             errour
             and
             incredulity
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             think
             it
             not
             lawful
             for
             them
          
           
           
             to
             avoid
             their
             future
             calamity
             ,
             neither
             shun
             they
             irrecoverable
             destiny
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Iews
             when
          
           Nebuzaradan
           
             led
             the
             Iews
             captive
             into
          
           Babylon
           ,
           
           
             burning
             the
             goodly
             Temple
             and
             razing
             the
             City
             .
          
           So
           was
           it
           (
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           )
           the
           condition
           of
           London
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Inhabitants
           had
           seen
           many
           Fires
           ,
           and
           seen
           them
           soon
           again
           upon
           Gods
           blessing
           on
           their
           endevours
           quenched
           ,
           yet
           This
           ,
           This
           Fire
           was
           from
           the
           begining
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           Fire
           of
           amazement
           ,
           a
           Fire
           bespoke
           by
           them
           to
           be
           portentuous
           ,
           they
           gave
           up
           all
           by
           common
           Opinion
           &
           mistrust
           of
           vote
           unto
           it
           ,
           God
           stopped
           some
           ruling
           mens
           ears
           against
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           filled
           other
           mens
           hearts
           with
           terrour
           ,
           the
           rich
           packed
           away
           ,
           effaeminating
           their
           endevour
           by
           the
           securings
           they
           made
           of
           their
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Goods
           ,
           and
           those
           not
           only
           near
           and
           within
           view
           ,
           but
           remotest
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           when
           no
           colour
           or
           prudent
           probability
           gave
           judgment
           to
           warrant
           such
           doings
           .
           But
           yet
           was
           it
           done
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           City
           undone
           ;
           for
           had
           not
           that
           exportation
           been
           ,
           
           their
           diligence
           and
           success
           against
           the
           Fire
           would
           have
           been
           trebled
           ,
           and
           sutably
           for
           ought
           any
           knows
           have
           prov'd
           successful
           ;
           the
           prayers
           and
           tears
           of
           some
           cooperating
           with
           the
           hands
           &
           heads
           of
           others
           ,
           being
           more
           
           probable
           securities
           to
           communities
           ,
           then
           such
           courses
           of
           astonishment
           which
           tended
           to
           presage
           of
           depopulation
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           holocaust
           to
           nothing
           but
           the
           extortion
           and
           thefts
           of
           Forraigners
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           God
           been
           more
           merciful
           ,
           to
           Outrage
           and
           Savageness
           .
        
         
           Which
           seisure
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           over
           early
           pregustation
           of
           Woe
           ,
           disarming
           them
           of
           all
           agible
           judgment
           and
           prudent
           succour
           was
           if
           not
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           ,
           yet
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           the
           judgment
           .
           For
           as
           in
           the
           body
           natural
           ,
           when
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           the
           Stars
           be
           darkned
           ,
           when
           the
           keepers
           of
           the
           house
           shall
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           strong
           men
           shall
           bow
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Preacher
           describes
           old
           Age
           ,
           
             c.
             12.
             v.
          
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Death
           is
           at
           the
           dore
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           body
           Politique
           ,
           when
           manly
           Courage
           flags
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           people
           fail
           them
           so
           that
           they
           crep
           about
           like
           walking
           Ghosts
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           God
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           punishes
           by
           it
           ;
           when
           God
           turns
           mens
           pleasure
           into
           fears
           ,
           21
           Isay
           4.
           when
           fear
           prepares
           for
           the
           pit
           and
           the
           snare
           ,
           24
           Isay
           17.
           when
           fear
           is
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           6
           Ier.
           25.
           when
           
           God
           sends
           a
           voice
           of
           fear
           ,
           30
           Ier.
           5.
           and
           when
           he
           seconds
           the
           voice
           with
           real
           fear
           ,
           48
           Ier.
           43.
           and
           those
           that
           fly
           from
           fear
           shall
           fall
           into
           the
           pit
           ,
           v.
           44.
           when
           God
           sends
           a
           fear
           from
           all
           those
           that
           be
           about
           men
           ,
           
             c.
             49.
             
             Ier.
          
           5.
           
           This
           fear
           of
           exatlantation
           arising
           from
           guilt
           ,
           and
           its
           punishment
           poorness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Judgement
           and
           Curse
           of
           fear
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           God
           does
           to
           make
           way
           for
           his
           execution
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           the
           endeavour
           against
           it
           less
           potent
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           himself
           the
           drawing
           forth
           of
           his
           Almighty
           Artiller
           ;
           This
           he
           doth
           to
           shew
           that
           his
           wrath
           is
           perfected
           by
           rendring
           enemies
           passive
           to
           his
           power
           as
           well
           as
           by
           becoming
           himself
           active
           in
           power
           irresistible
           ;
           And
           as
           in
           evidences
           of
           mercy
           ,
           The
           righteous
           shall
           be
           quiet
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           evil
           ,
           11
           Prov.
           last
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           afraid
           of
           sudden
           fear
           ,
           3
           Prov.
           15.
           and
           Gods
           people
           are
           dehorted
           from
           fearing
           other
           mens
           fears
           ,
           8
           Isay
           12.
           
           And
           God
           ,
           St.
           Paul
           sayes
           gives
           not
           his
           Elect
           the
           spirit
           of
           fear
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             1.
             c.
             v.
          
           7.
           so
           in
           displayes
           of
           judgement
           fear
           shall
           amate
           and
           terrifie
           wicked
           
           men
           ,
           God
           will
           mock
           when
           their
           fear
           comes
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           as
           Desolation
           ,
           1
           
             Prov.
             v.
          
           26.
           27.
           
           Fear
           shall
           be
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           30
           Ezekiel
           13.
           
           Fear
           fell
           upon
           all
           them
           which
           saw
           Gods
           judgements
           ,
           11
           Rev.
           11.
           
           This
           not
           only
           real
           ,
           but
           opinionative
           and
           imaginary
           fear
           is
           the
           Crysis
           of
           the
           judgement
           ,
           therein
           lies
           the
           vigour
           and
           execution
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           God
           gives
           up
           the
           Pilot
           to
           neglect
           steerage
           and
           stoppage
           ,
           when
           the
           Marriners
           that
           should
           ply
           the
           sails
           and
           pump
           ,
           prepare
           for
           planks
           and
           shipwrack
           ,
           when
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           is
           under
           a
           Bushel
           of
           passion
           ;
           and
           impuissance
           is
           regent
           in
           the
           soul
           and
           senses
           ,
           when
           the
           right
           hand
           not
           only
           knows
           not
           what
           the
           left
           hand
           doth
           ,
           but
           hath
           forgot
           it
           is
           a
           right
           hand
           ,
           or
           a
           hand
           ,
           and
           hangs
           it self
           down
           folded
           ,
           when
           the
           sluggards
           dilatoriness
           is
           upon
           men
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           sit
           still
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           and
           pause
           a
           little
           more
           ,
           till
           sorrow
           and
           misery
           come
           upon
           them
           like
           an
           armed
           man
           ;
           These
           remisnesses
           in
           cases
           of
           strait
           and
           Paroxisms
           of
           instancy
           ,
           argue
           Phrygian
           wits
           ,
           and
           arrive
           men
           at
           woe
           with
           a
           witness
           .
           Thus
           was
           Troy
           lost
           by
           
           the
           sloth
           and
           carelesness
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           
           Sir
           ,
           was
           London's
           Fate
           and
           fyring
           ,
           helped
           forward
           by
           the
           extremes
           of
           some
           mens
           precipitancy
           and
           other
           mens
           dilatoriness
           ;
           For
           had
           but
           Industry
           led
           the
           Van
           ,
           Security
           probably
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           this
           havock
           ,
           would
           have
           Marched
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           but
           because
           some
           neglected
           the
           fire
           to
           save
           their
           Moveables
           ,
           and
           others
           neglected
           removing
           upon
           belief
           (
           therein
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           accuse
           my self
           who
           was
           one
           of
           those
           unbelievers
           )
           that
           the
           fires
           limits
           would
           be
           within
           and
           short
           of
           them
           and
           theirs
           ,
           the
           fire
           diverted
           not
           from
           its
           persuit
           ,
           but
           devoured
           the
           Goods
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           Houses
           of
           all
           ,
           so
           dangerous
           a
           thing
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           consequence
           calls
           unpreventive
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           the
           want
           of
           it
           is
           censured
           by
           many
           (
           whose
           fortunate
           fright
           has
           proved
           advantageous
           to
           them
           )
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           their
           own
           good
           ,
           and
           helpers
           forward
           of
           their
           own
           Woe
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           (
           Sir
           )
           God
           often
           impregnates
           his
           severity
           with
           this
           which
           is
           the
           Talent
           of
           Lead
           in
           the
           Ephah
           of
           judgment
           ,
           
           that
           men
           shall
           not
           see
           the
           
           day
           of
           their
           Visitation
           .
           This
           fetched
           tears
           from
           the
           innocent
           eyes
           ,
           those
           Casements
           and
           out-looks
           of
           the
           tender
           heart
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           beholding
           the
           City
           Ierusalem
           wept
           over
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             O
             that
             thou
             hadst
             known
             ,
             even
             thou
             in
             this
             thy
             day
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             thy
             peace
          
           ;
           This
           is
           that
           which
           becalmed
           Ierusalem
           ,
           who
           sate
           as
           a
           Queen
           and
           knew
           no
           evil
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           Misery
           came
           upon
           her
           in
           a
           moment
           and
           desolation
           as
           a
           whirlwind
           ,
           when
           men
           and
           Citties
           
             have
             Babylons
             doom
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             deep
             sleep
          
           ;
           
           so
           that
           sooner
           may
           all
           be
           crumbled
           down
           about
           their
           ears
           ,
           and
           they
           buryed
           in
           the
           rubbish
           and
           confusion
           of
           their
           downfall
           ,
           than
           they
           awaken
           ,
           when
           God
           brings
           a
           high
           repose
           on
           Saul
           in
           the
           Cave
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           secure
           amidst
           bare
           and
           watchless
           weapons
           of
           defence
           ;
           Then
           either
           men
           are
           taken
           napping
           as
           Saul
           was
           ,
           
           or
           are
           ruined
           nodding
           as
           Eutychus
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           Miracle
           had
           been
           ,
           
           and
           nothing
           but
           mercy
           reached
           out
           of
           the
           Clouds
           can
           save
           them
           from
           their
           perpetual
           sleep
           and
           unawaking
           period
           ,
           51.
           
           Ier.
           57.
           
           Now
           though
           (
           Sir
           )
           it
           be
           too
           heavy
           a
           
           guilt
           to
           charge
           this
           on
           London
           ,
           yet
           how
           we
           of
           this
           City
           can
           discharge
           our selves
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           very
           well
           know
           ,
           unless
           we
           take
           refuge
           in
           that
           rule
           ,
           
             Quos
             perdere
             vult
             Iupiter
             dementat
          
           ,
           or
           in
           that
           
             Quae
             fata
             manent
             non
             facile
             vitantur
             ,
          
           which
           Tacitus
           makes
           the
           salve
           for
           every
           fatality
           ,
           
             or
             unlesse
             the
             day
             of
             Visitation
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             recompense
             being
             on
             us
             ,
             God
             makes
             the
             Prophet
             a
             Fool
             ,
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             man
             mad
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           brings
           Prescience
           ,
           Counsel
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           Constancy
           in
           all
           degrees
           of
           their
           activity
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           giving
           men
           up
           to
           the
           just
           surprise
           of
           ridiculous
           stupidness
           ,
           and
           to
           obstinate
           contumacy
           against
           the
           dictates
           of
           them
           .
           And
           if
           God
           had
           not
           intended
           much
           of
           this
           nature
           to
           be
           evidenced
           in
           this
           Case
           of
           London's
           trouble
           in
           order
           to
           the
           whole
           Nations
           abatement
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           charged
           home
           this
           assault
           in
           the
           time
           of
           London's
           weakness
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Good
           and
           Grave
           Magistrates
           of
           London
           ,
           men
           of
           steddiness
           ,
           experience
           and
           power
           in
           the
           City
           were
           in
           their
           Graves
           ,
           when
           many
           of
           the
           
           Weeping
           ,
           Fasting
           and
           Praying
           Intercessors
           of
           her
           Clergy
           ,
           whose
           Office
           it
           is
           to
           expiate
           for
           her
           ,
           were
           either
           absent
           or
           disseised
           (
           by
           fear
           )
           of
           that
           vigour
           which
           their
           hands
           and
           
             Prayers
             in
             full
             Assurance
             of
             Faith
             nothing
             doubting
          
           might
           otherwise
           have
           expressed
           against
           the
           judgment
           .
           Nor
           would
           he
           have
           made
           the
           hearts
           and
           hands
           of
           the
           people
           of
           London
           so
           lanquid
           and
           unactive
           in
           this
           day
           of
           their
           Concern
           ;
           But
           thus
           ,
           and
           only
           thus
           it
           was
           preordained
           of
           God
           to
           lesson
           the
           Nation
           that
           God
           can
           bring
           down
           high
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           Religion
           and
           sober
           sincerity
           in
           Her
           and
           in
           her
           skirts
           ,
           might
           be
           punished
           with
           an
           amazing
           and
           insolite
           judgment
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           are
           round
           about
           and
           are
           not
           less
           guilty
           than
           She
           that
           is
           punished
           ,
           
             May
             hear
             and
             fear
             and
             do
             no
             more
             presumptuously
             .
          
           For
           though
           London
           be
           the
           place
           smitten
           and
           afflicted
           by
           God
           ,
           yet
           because
           that
           cannot
           be
           charged
           on
           her
           that
           Iosephus
           relates
           of
           the
           seditious
           Jews
           that
           had
           gotten
           head
           in
           Ierusalem
           ;
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             cease
             to
             speak
             that
             which
             grief
             
             compels
             me
             ,
             I
             verily
             think
             that
             had
             the
             Romans
             forbore
             to
             come
             against
             these
             sedetious
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             Earth
             would
             have
             swallowed
             the
             City
             up
             ,
             or
             some
             Deluge
             have
             devoured
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             which
             consumed
          
           Sodom
           ,
           
             would
             have
             light
             upon
             it
             ;
             For
             the
             people
             of
             the
             City
             were
             far
             more
             impious
             then
             the
          
           Sodomites
           .
           Thus
           Iosephus
           ,
           because
           I
           say
           (
           though
           wicked
           enough
           London
           was
           yet
           so
           wicked
           it
           was
           not
           (
           but
           as
           regular
           and
           Religious
           a
           City
           ,
           and
           as
           full
           of
           those
           that
           feared
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           called
           upon
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           that
           Mourned
           for
           the
           Abominations
           done
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           Land
           as
           any
           I
           perswade
           my self
           the
           world
           then
           had
           or
           at
           any
           time
           ever
           had
           )
           To
           convince
           the
           incredulity
           and
           ill-will
           of
           refractory
           spirits
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           ;
           God
           I
           believe
           reserved
           a
           Remnant
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           mercyful
           to
           the
           Bodies
           and
           Goods
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           whom
           and
           which
           are
           now
           blessed
           be
           God
           resient
           dwelling
           and
           Trading
           in
           the
           remains
           of
           the
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           reserved
           Suburbs
           .
           This
           (
           Sir
           )
           
             Shall
             be
             written
             that
             the
             Generations
             
             to
             come
             may
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             that
             are
             yet
             unborn
             shall
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ;
             For
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             been
             on
             our
             side
             may
          
           London
           
             now
             say
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             been
             on
             our
             side
             when
             the
             Fire
             rose
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             then
             the
             Fire
             had
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
             when
             its
             rage
             was
             kindled
             against
             us
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           certainly
           God
           never
           mingled
           a
           Cup
           of
           wrath
           with
           more
           Mercy
           than
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           rather
           Physick
           than
           Poyson
           ,
           more
           a
           Paternal
           chastisement
           ,
           then
           an
           extirpating
           Vengeance
           .
        
         
           For
           whereas
           he
           Marched
           against
           Ierusalem
           of
           old
           ,
           charging
           her
           from
           his
           pale
           horse
           of
           fury
           ,
           bringing
           truculent
           and
           bloudy
           Enemies
           against
           it
           :
           
             Romans
             ,
             Syrians
             ,
             Arabians
          
           ,
           all
           which
           accompanyed
           ●espasian
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           then
           when
           there
           were
           270000
           Jews
           which
           came
           to
           Sacrifice
           ,
           shut
           up
           by
           the
           siege
           in
           it
           as
           in
           a
           Prison
           ,
           and
           were
           slain
           and
           starved
           during
           the
           siege
           and
           at
           its
           rendition
           ,
           whereof
           600000.
           
           were
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           City
           in
           such
           distress
           that
           a
           Bushel
           of
           Wheat
           was
           sold
           for
           a
           talent
           which
           is
           600
           Crowns
           ,
           
           and
           the
           dung
           and
           raking
           of
           the
           City
           sinks
           was
           ●●●d
           
           good
           Commons
           ,
           and
           necessity
           made
           a
           Mother
           kill
           her
           Child
           and
           dress
           it
           ,
           and
           whereas
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           lay
           so
           thick
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           by
           them
           was
           not
           passable
           ,
           the
           whole
           City
           flowing
           with
           bloud
           ;
           so
           that
           many
           parts
           set
           on
           fire
           were
           quenched
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           them
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           the
           City
           was
           burned
           ,
           whereas
           God
           thus
           punished
           Ierusalem
           by
           giving
           it
           a
           Cup
           of
           trembling
           ,
           and
           filling
           it
           brimful
           with
           deadly
           Poyson
           ,
           leaving
           no
           remnant
           from
           which
           succession
           should
           arise
           ,
           or
           rebuilding
           ,
           and
           re-inhabitation
           become
           probable
           and
           effective
           ,
           yet
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Grace
           be
           it
           written
           ,
           and
           be
           this
           loving
           kindness
           of
           the
           Lord
           never
           forgotten
           by
           London
           .
           It
           was
           not
           with
           London
           as
           Tacitus
           writes
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             Sequiter
             clades
             ,
             omnibus
             quid
             urbi
             per
             violentiam
             ignium
             acciderunt
             gravior
             atque
             atrocior
             .
          
           Annal.
           lib.
           15.
           p.
           791.
           
           Edit
           .
           Dorleans
           .
           No
           bloud
           of
           the
           Londoners
           was
           mingled
           with
           their
           Sacrifices
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           no
           violent
           essusion
           of
           bloud
           was
           in
           London
           ,
           no
           Famine
           during
           the
           fire
           was
           in
           London
           .
           God
           indeed
           made
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
           London
           during
           the
           distraction
           like
           Reeds
           shaken
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           its
           Streets
           were
           confusedly
           walked
           and
           hurried
           about
           in
           ,
           thwack'd
           with
           Carts
           ,
           pester'd
           with
           Porters
           and
           Portadges
           ,
           every
           house
           threw
           out
           its
           Furniture
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           carry
           away
           more
           orderly
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           Children
           of
           all
           degrees
           and
           ages
           carried
           out
           somewhat
           ,
           either
           to
           safety
           or
           spoil
           ,
           some
           sent
           their
           Goods
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           others
           into
           the
           Feilds
           and
           other
           Open
           places
           ,
           watching
           them
           many
           nights
           ,
           and
           others
           removed
           them
           from
           place
           to
           place
           to
           lose
           them
           at
           last
           ;
           yet
           though
           this
           was
           sad
           ,
           God
           gave
           them
           their
           lives
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           had
           the
           Pity
           ,
           Presence
           ,
           and
           Comfort
           of
           their
           Good
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Noble
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           Generous
           Lord
           Craven
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           for
           Guards
           and
           Securers
           to
           them
           and
           theirs
           .
           There
           were
           indeed
           bruits
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           companies
           of
           suspicious
           persons
           who
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           live
           upon
           the
           vices
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           who
           like
           Coasters
           ride
           out
           at
           Sea
           ,
           to
           expect
           prey
           from
           wrecks
           ,
           and
           small
           Boats
           which
           they
           
           can
           Master
           and
           prey
           upon
           ,
           
           such
           Cormorants
           of
           pillage
           and
           snaps
           of
           ruine
           My
           Lodgings
           were
           an
           eminent
           instance
           of
           before
           they
           were
           burned
           yet
           open
           violence
           there
           was
           none
           to
           speak
           of
           ,
           but
           much
           even
           of
           exemplary
           Justice
           ,
           and
           charitable
           Mercy
           ,
           In
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Fires
           raging
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           distractious
           impetuosity
           ;
           which
           I
           write
           not
           to
           vindicate
           the
           dissolute
           Multitude
           of
           pretended
           Labourers
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           of
           carriage
           (
           who
           exhansed
           the
           rates
           of
           their
           own
           portadge
           ,
           while
           perhaps
           their
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Servants
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           busie
           at
           other
           work
           ,
           all
           becoming
           theirs
           which
           their
           hook
           could
           reach
           ,
           or
           their
           Net
           drag
           away
           .
           )
           Nor
           yet
           do
           I
           mention
           This
           to
           atone
           the
           displeasure
           had
           against
           those
           Country
           Carts
           and
           Labourers
           ,
           some
           of
           whose
           wages
           exceeded
           the
           worth
           of
           their
           Lading
           ,
           or
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           persons
           they
           in
           this
           distress
           exacted
           it
           from
           ,
           From
           these
           so
           dreadfully
           Mercenary
           to
           their
           sensual
           gain
           ,
           as
           no
           more
           Justice
           or
           Courtesie
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           than
           is
           haveable
           from
           a
           Spoyler
           ,
           who
           must
           
           leave
           what
           he
           cannot
           carry
           away
           ,
           and
           who
           does
           not
           take
           all
           ,
           not
           because
           he
           cannot
           find
           in
           his
           heart
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           is
           afraid
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           whose
           avoydance
           of
           extortion
           is
           from
           wisdom
           of
           caution
           to
           prevent
           trouble
           ,
           not
           upon
           Conscience
           of
           duty
           to
           approve
           himself
           to
           God
           and
           to
           Humanity
           .
           From
           These
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           no
           Mercy
           or
           Justice
           is
           (
           upon
           resolution
           )
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           so
           the
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           of
           These
           ,
           do
           I
           not
           in
           the
           least
           intend
           to
           mention
           by
           way
           of
           praise
           )
           the
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           then
           remarkable
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           many
           Honest
           persons
           ,
           who
           well
           understanding
           the
           Duties
           of
           Constables
           and
           Officers
           ,
           became
           voluntarily
           such
           to
           preseve
           peace
           and
           prevent
           disorders
           ,
           assisting
           Government
           against
           the
           common
           rout
           ,
           apprehending
           and
           deteining
           suspicious
           persons
           till
           they
           brought
           Good
           vouchers
           and
           cleared
           themselves
           .
           And
           other
           Guards
           and
           Foot
           Souldiery
           upon
           duty
           ,
           answered
           the
           end
           of
           their
           array
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           only
           not
           do
           violence
           to
           any
           ,
           but
           secured
           all
           against
           the
           violence
           of
           any
           that
           attempted
           it
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           with
           the
           Sufferers
           
           in
           this
           Fire
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           Iews
           when
           the
           Romans
           besieged
           and
           Mastered
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           envyed
           ,
           the
           Gold
           that
           was
           supposed
           to
           be
           in
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           it
           being
           noysed
           that
           they
           had
           swallowed
           down
           much
           ,
           which
           caused
           some
           of
           the
           Roman
           allyes
           in
           one
           night
           to
           rip
           up
           the
           Bellies
           of
           2000
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           search
           for
           that
           they
           found
           not
           ,
           which
           Vespasian
           hearing
           of
           ,
           
           and
           the
           cruelty
           of
           it
           abominating
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           compassed
           about
           with
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           No
           such
           truculency
           was
           acted
           here
           ,
           but
           the
           Citizens
           wer
           fuffered
           to
           secure
           what
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           and
           repass
           with
           what
           possible
           freedome
           and
           security
           the
           exigency
           of
           affairs
           would
           permit
           ,
           The
           Souldiers
           riding
           about
           ,
           and
           being
           their
           guard
           and
           help
           .
           Thus
           did
           King
           ,
           Duke
           ,
           Peers
           ,
           People
           ,
           Souldiers
           ,
           do
           their
           parts
           ,
           but
           Gods
           Counsell
           stood
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           with
           the
           Buildings
           and
           Riches
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           what
           came
           in
           his
           Soveraign
           mind
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           beauty
           ,
           vastness
           &
           order
           of
           Lond.
           came
           down
           to
           its
           Chaos
           in
           four
           dayes
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           climing
           up
           to
           its
           Meridian
           
           above
           2000
           years
           ,
           
           exchanging
           its
           name
           of
           a
           goodly
           City
           ,
           for
           the
           reproach
           of
           a
           graceless
           heap
           ;
           The
           rumination
           of
           all
           which
           particulars
           ,
           that
           God
           suffered
           a
           City
           saved
           by
           the
           Lord
           from
           the
           miseries
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           mercylessness
           of
           Insurrection
           ,
           Risen
           by
           grave
           pauses
           and
           Centuries
           of
           time
           ,
           into
           a
           Miracle
           of
           stature
           ,
           accommodated
           with
           all
           ingredients
           and
           concentrations
           to
           publish
           and
           establish
           it
           in
           request
           and
           value
           ,
           Whose
           appositeness
           for
           Trade
           ,
           was
           Magnetique
           of
           all
           Nations
           and
           Merchandises
           to
           it
           .
           Whose
           Credit
           for
           order
           and
           honesty
           ,
           lewred
           Strangers
           out
           of
           their
           Countrys
           to
           reside
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           here
           ,
           and
           naturalized
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           Whose
           Government
           was
           effectual
           and
           sweet
           ;
           To
           ends
           of
           terrour
           and
           obligement
           ,
           whose
           Customes
           and
           Franchises
           were
           beneficial
           and
           stated
           ,
           Whose
           Cittizens
           were
           Rich
           and
           Hospitable
           ,
           Whose
           appearances
           were
           pompous
           ,
           and
           becoming
           their
           Descents
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           That
           London
           which
           was
           so
           celebrious
           for
           publique
           Edefices
           of
           State
           and
           Religion
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           almost
           to
           wish
           better
           
           or
           more
           remarks
           of
           Christian
           Devotion
           and
           Politique
           Grandeur
           in
           such
           dimensions
           as
           it
           stood
           upon
           ,
           That
           this
           City
           which
           once
           deserved
           the
           Union
           of
           all
           Characters
           of
           glory
           ,
           vying
           with
           Rome
           for
           Religion
           ,
           with
           Naples
           for
           Nobility
           ,
           with
           Millan
           for
           Beauty
           ,
           with
           Genoa
           for
           Statelyness
           ,
           with
           Florence
           for
           Policy
           ,
           which
           Venice
           for
           Riches
           ,
           That
           this
           which
           was
           compleat
           
             usque
             ad
             Invidiam
             mundi
          
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           so
           write
           ,
           should
           become
           inglorious
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           Subject
           as
           well
           of
           her
           Enemies
           insult
           ,
           as
           of
           her
           Friends
           pity
           ;
           This
           Inscription
           of
           Gods
           fury
           on
           the
           Roll
           of
           her
           Judgment
           ,
           Lamentation
           ,
           and
           Mourning
           ,
           and
           Woe
           ,
           ought
           to
           call
           us
           ,
           
           From
           joy
           and
           melody
           ,
           from
           pleasure
           and
           riot
           ,
           which
           God
           has
           caused
           to
           cease
           ,
           unto
           prostration
           and
           confession
           before
           God
           ;
           And
           that
           not
           by
           Hanging
           down
           the
           head
           like
           a
           Bulrush
           for
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           our
           Sin
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           like
           the
           Dog
           to
           his
           Vomit
           ,
           not
           by
           presenting
           our selves
           in
           the
           Congregation
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           too
           few
           do
           ,
           and
           there
           only
           counterfeiting
           Devotion
           for
           an
           hour
           only
           ,
           but
           following
           it
           with
           unmortified
           bestiality
           
           and
           inhumane
           luxury
           ,
           not
           by
           bare
           words
           of
           piety
           without
           any
           reflexion
           of
           them
           on
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           any
           evidence
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           its
           radication
           ,
           in
           the
           Flower
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           life
           ;
           Humiliation
           that
           God
           commands
           and
           accepts
           is
           deep
           and
           setled
           ,
           the
           souls
           contusion
           and
           exinanition
           ,
           such
           abhorrence
           as
           Iob
           speaks
           of
           42
           Iob.
           6.
           an
           abhorrence
           of
           a
           Mans
           self
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Sin
           that
           cleaves
           closest
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           connatural
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           repenting
           
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
          
           ,
           that
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           self
           condemnation
           in
           the
           vivid'st
           and
           most
           exact
           note
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           is
           Emblematical
           of
           the
           lowest
           dejection
           ,
           such
           a
           frame
           of
           Soul
           as
           weeps
           bitterly
           with
           Peter
           ,
           and
           makes
           restoration
           with
           Zachaeus
           ,
           and
           rejects
           the
           former
           allurements
           to
           Sin
           with
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           and
           resigns
           up
           it self
           wholly
           to
           Christ
           Jesus
           
             as
             consternated
          
           Saul
           
             did
             when
             Christ
             dismounted
             him
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             he
             became
             his
             Convert
          
           ,
           such
           a
           humiliation
           as
           Manasses
           and
           the
           Good
           men
           in
           Nehemiah
           presidents
           us
           to
           in
           the
           9.
           
           Neh.
           where
           't
           is
           said
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           were
           assembled
           with
           fasting
           and
           Sackcloth
           ,
           and
           with
           
           
             Earth
             upon
             them
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             seed
             of
          
           Israel
           
             separated
             themselves
             from
             all
             strangers
             ,
             and
             stood
             and
             confessed
             their
             sins
             and
             the
             iniquity
             of
             their
             Fathers
          
           ;
           Such
           a
           humiliation
           as
           pulls
           with
           indignation
           sin
           from
           its
           Root
           ,
           and
           suffers
           no
           corner
           of
           the
           Soul
           or
           Land
           to
           be
           fantive
           to
           it
           or
           polluted
           by
           it
           ,
           such
           a
           humiliation
           as
           is
           in
           sincerity
           and
           truth
           commensurate
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Truth
           whom
           it
           is
           devoted
           to
           ,
           such
           an
           humiliation
           as
           includes
           the
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Peers
           ,
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Laity
           does
           God
           call
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           proportion
           to
           that
           Epidemique
           mercy
           that
           he
           hath
           obliged
           all
           by
           ,
           and
           suitable
           to
           that
           heavy
           and
           repeated
           judgment
           he
           hath
           already
           brought
           and
           farther
           may
           bring
           upon
           all
           ,
           such
           a
           humiliation
           as
           excuses
           ,
           no
           degree
           ,
           no
           age
           ,
           no
           person
           from
           it
           dres
           the
           Lord
           require
           from
           thee
           ,
           
           O
           England
           !
           and
           from
           thee
           ,
           O
           London
           !
           To
           whom
           he
           hath
           shewed
           
             Mercies
             of
             a
             former
             or
             latter
             date
             ,
          
           parallel
           with
           ,
           if
           not
           paramount
           to
           his
           manifests
           to
           any
           Nation
           ;
           He
           hath
           called
           us
           Beloved
           who
           were
           not
           beloved
           ,
           
           and
           caused
           us
           an
           Island
           to
           
             become
             the
             Head
             and
             
             not
             the
             Tail
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
          
           He
           hath
           brought
           us
           into
           the
           marvellous
           light
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           who
           sate
           in
           darkness
           of
           errour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           through
           Ethnicism
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           been
           a
           wilderness
           to
           us
           ,
           nor
           planted
           us
           in
           a
           barren
           soil
           ,
           but
           given
           us
           a
           Canaan
           ,
           
           flowing
           with
           Milk
           and
           Honey
           ,
           a
           Land
           rich
           in
           Corn
           ,
           Pastures
           ,
           Cattel
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           every
           thing
           that
           necessity
           and
           delight
           calls
           the
           glory
           of
           any
           Land
           ,
           God
           has
           raised
           us
           up
           
             Kings
             ,
             Rulers
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             not
          
           è
           Fece
           populi
           ,
           
             but
             derived
             from
             loins
             Noble
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             Sons
             of
             Honour
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             Nursing
             Fathers
             to
             our
             Pieties
             ,
             Persons
             and
             Laws
             ,
          
           God
           has
           preserved
           us
           from
           Vassalage
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           free
           in
           our
           persons
           and
           properties
           (
           safety
           and
           propriety
           being
           in
           the
           Kings
           Protection
           and
           his
           peoples
           subjection
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law.
           )
           God
           has
           preserved
           the
           Rights
           and
           Renown
           of
           England
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Subjects
           of
           it
           are
           famous
           for
           Valour
           and
           Success
           in
           their
           Enterprises
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           God
           hath
           made
           this
           little
           spot
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Map
           of
           Chorography
           is
           hardly
           discernable
           ,
           a
           Mart
           
           of
           Trade
           and
           a
           Mine
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           which
           the
           inexhaustion
           of
           this
           last
           twenty
           six
           years
           ,
           by
           Sums
           unsummable
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           possibility
           to
           be
           adjusted
           would
           be
           incredible
           ,
           yet
           have
           not
           drawn
           low
           ,
           but
           preserved
           pregnant
           to
           carry
           on
           its
           just
           and
           necessary
           Interests
           against
           her
           potent
           combined
           Enemies
           ;
           These
           Mercies
           to
           Engl.
           ever
           since
           her
           Christianity
           ,
           recognised
           by
           those
           abridgements
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           the
           five
           last
           Princes
           equalling
           all
           other
           anteceding
           them
           ,
           The
           Reformation
           of
           Religion
           by
           E.
           6.
           
           The
           deliverance
           from
           the
           cruelty
           of
           Popery
           in
           Queen
           Maryes
           Reign
           ,
           The
           Restoration
           of
           Protestancy
           in
           Quen
           Elizabeths
           dayes
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           Jesuited
           Plots
           ,
           Spanish
           Invasion
           ,
           
           expensive
           Wars
           purposely
           raised
           to
           distress
           and
           divert
           her
           ;
           In
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Iames
           ,
           whom
           God
           brought
           in
           rightfully
           ,
           setled
           quietly
           ,
           and
           deliverd
           from
           the
           fatal
           Powder-Plot
           ,
           to
           leave
           his
           Crown
           Rich
           and
           Great
           to
           his
           Successor
           ,
           the
           late
           Glorious
           King
           Charles
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           whose
           Reign
           was
           as
           beneficial
           ,
           and
           peaceful
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           )
           it
           as
           any
           preced-ed
           ,
           
           and
           had
           made
           the
           Nation
           as
           happy
           after
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           punished
           and
           polluted
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           with
           the
           storm
           of
           Contradiction
           in
           a
           Civil
           uncivil
           War
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           the
           ,
           bloud
           of
           that
           ,
           
             Solomonique
             Codrus
          
           whose
           life
           was
           sacrificed
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Religion
           and
           Laws
           of
           Loyalty
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           against
           the
           Oppressions
           and
           Insolencies
           of
           Antiscriptural
           Errour
           and
           Antimonarchical
           avarice
           ;
           )
           These
           five
           last
           Reigns
           in
           which
           the
           Princes
           and
           people
           of
           England
           were
           kept
           from
           either
           the
           sufferings
           of
           publique
           mischief
           or
           the
           long
           and
           grievous
           detinue
           under
           it
           ,
           shew
           Gods
           Mercy
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           call
           for
           humiliation
           from
           it
           ;
           And
           if
           these
           so
           long
           past
           are
           not
           fresh
           in
           our
           Memories
           ,
           as
           God
           forbid
           they
           should
           ,
           (
           being
           done
           but
           within
           the
           Age
           of
           those
           that
           yet
           Live
           ,
           and
           God
           forgive
           if
           they
           be
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           in
           everlasting
           remembrance
           )
           yet
           there
           are
           Obligations
           of
           late
           which
           are
           Monitory
           to
           us
           of
           Mercy
           abused
           and
           ingratefully
           deported
           to
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           give
           me
           leave
           (
           Sir
           )
           to
           Apostrophize
           as
           God
           did
           by
           his
           
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           
           
             Hear
             O
             Heaven
             ,
             hearken
             O
             Earth
             ,
             bear
             witness
          
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           whether
           God
           has
           not
           nourished
           us
           
             up
             that
             are
             now
             alive
             as
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             yet
             We
             ,
             we
             have
             rebelled
             against
             him
          
           ;
           O
           Sir
           ,
           the
           Mercies
           shewed
           to
           our
           Glorious
           Lord
           and
           Renowned
           Soveraign
           of
           England
           ,
           our
           Gracious
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           whom
           God
           long
           preserve
           and
           Sanctifie
           thoroughout
           both
           in
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           are
           the
           Marrow
           and
           Fatness
           of
           all
           Gods
           Treasury
           of
           Mercies
           concerning
           this
           life
           ;
           His
           seasonable
           departure
           and
           safe
           arrival
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           have
           been
           in
           the
           same
           hands
           his
           blessed
           Martyr
           Father
           was
           ,
           His
           Conduct
           and
           Preservation
           while
           abroad
           ,
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           a
           Pilgrim
           ,
           &
           under
           the
           Eclipse
           of
           a
           Pensioner
           ,
           His
           preparation
           to
           reduction
           by
           his
           opposites
           dimnion
           ,
           and
           his
           Subjects
           better
           prospect
           into
           their
           Seduction
           &
           combination
           against
           those
           Artificers
           of
           their
           former
           delusion
           ,
           His
           Generals
           and
           ever
           Glorious
           Father
           in
           fidelity
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           success
           for
           him
           and
           us
           .
           I
           make
           bold
           (
           with
           His
           Majesties
           gracious
           Pard●n
           humbly
           implor'd
           )
           to
           use
           
           the
           Compellation
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           reported
           to
           be
           given
           him
           by
           His
           Majesty
           )
           the
           now
           beloved
           and
           deservedly
           admired
           Duke
           of
           Albemar●●
           ,
           his
           sagacity
           in
           carrying
           his
           intents
           undiscovered
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           both
           enabled
           himself
           and
           disabled
           the
           opposites
           to
           discover
           or
           defeat
           them
           ;
           The
           honest
           and
           wise
           Parliament
           of
           1660
           /
           1
           their
           plyableness
           first
           to
           publish
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           act
           the
           security
           and
           seasonableness
           of
           his
           Restoration
           ;
           The
           passivity
           of
           a
           potent
           Army
           and
           Party
           formerly
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           fore-seeing
           what
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           yet
           opposed
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           but
           rather
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           forwarded
           the
           mercy
           by
           their
           activity
           .
           The
           advantage
           that
           accrewed
           to
           His
           Majesty
           upon
           his
           reverter
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           Money
           and
           Monyes
           worth
           by
           Offices
           ,
           but
           by
           Improvement
           of
           Lands
           ,
           &
           by
           other
           valuable
           perquisites
           ;
           and
           besides
           all
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           adoring
           the
           rising
           Son
           of
           so
           blessed
           and
           lamented
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           accounting
           themselves
           delivered
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           Establishable
           against
           relapse
           only
           from
           him
           ,
           Sacrificed
           
           all
           to
           him
           ,
           Their
           persons
           and
           fidelity
           to
           him
           by
           Oath
           ,
           Their
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Purses
           to
           him
           by
           Parliamentary
           playbleness
           ,
           Their
           Prayers
           to
           him
           by
           thinking
           that
           best
           done
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           their
           prayses
           of
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           as
           acceptable
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           magnified
           by
           them
           ;
           This
           ,
           this
           Sun-shine
           in
           the
           harvest
           of
           their
           hopes
           ;
           This
           ,
           This
           Rain
           of
           Fertility
           after
           Englands
           Sultre
           of
           war
           and
           dissention
           .
           This
           mercy
           of
           Inundation
           in
           the
           joy
           of
           Englands
           King
           Charles
           returned
           ,
           is
           a
           mercy
           from
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Morning
           ,
           which
           the
           light
           sprung
           from
           on
           high
           visited
           us
           with
           ,
           a
           Visitation
           it
           was
           of
           Gods
           Light
           and
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           
             Of
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             in
             making
             our
             Captivity
             like
             the
             Rivers
             of
             the
             South
             ,
          
           
           a
           reaping
           in
           joy
           after
           a
           sowing
           in
           tears
           ;
           
           
             of
             the
             Truth
          
           of
           his
           Promise
           ,
           
             The
             seed
             of
             the
             Righteous
             shall
             not
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Paternity
             to
             us
             who
             thus
             remembred
             us
             in
             our
             low
             estate
             .
             For
             his
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           This
           ,
           this
           prosecuted
           and
           perfected
           by
           his
           deliverances
           from
           Insurrections
           at
           home
           ,
           from
           Confederacies
           
           against
           him
           abroad
           ,
           from
           the
           violencies
           of
           ungo●ly
           men
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           dangers
           and
           uncertainties
           of
           war
           ,
           This
           raising
           of
           him
           in
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           making
           his
           Adversaries
           appear
           little
           to
           him
           ,
           Is
           the
           Matchless
           mercy
           of
           God
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           Gods
           Envoy
           and
           Herald
           to
           beseech
           
             His
             Grace
          
           to
           suitable
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           circumspect
           Sanctimony
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           O
           England
           !
           and
           O
           London
           !
           God
           has
           thus
           obliged
           thy
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           his
           Peerage
           and
           his
           Prelacy
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           of
           all
           degrees
           .
           Then
           what
           O
           England
           !
           does
           God
           require
           of
           this
           Renowned
           Recipient
           and
           Lodge
           of
           thy
           mercy
           by
           the
           distributions
           from
           whence
           thou
           art
           refreshed
           and
           inriched
           ,
           then
           that
           thy
           Monarch
           with
           all
           his
           Train
           of
           dependants
           ,
           do
           execute
           Justice
           ,
           love
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           walk
           humbly
           with
           his
           and
           their
           God.
           Answer
           God
           O
           England
           !
           Prince
           and
           people
           in
           this
           requiry
           of
           his
           ?
           
             Do
             Iustice
             upon
             sin
             ,
             the
             abominable
             thing
             that
             he
             hateth
          
           ;
           upon
           sin
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           of
           all
           degrees
           ,
           in
           all
           persons
           ,
           Execute
           the
           Laws
           impartially
           while
           they
           stand
           in
           Force
           ,
           Repeal
           
           them
           if
           they
           be
           supernumerary
           ,
           mitigate
           them
           if
           vexatious
           ,
           explain
           them
           if
           dubious
           ,
           adde
           to
           them
           if
           too
           short
           to
           reach
           and
           redress
           emergent
           evils
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           over-come
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           partiality
           ,
           but
           over-come
           that
           and
           all
           other
           evil
           with
           the
           goodness
           of
           publique
           spiritedness
           ,
           which
           aims
           at
           entailing
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           .
           For
           he
           hath
           not
           only
           said
           he
           will
           forgive
           the
           sins
           of
           those
           that
           execute
           judgment
           ,
           1
           Isay
           17.
           18.
           
           But
           has
           promised
           that
           those
           
             that
             Execute
             judgement
             ,
             make
          
           their
           
             shadows
             as
             the
             Night
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Noon-day
             ,
             hide
             the
             out-casts
             ,
             and
             betray
             not
             him
             that
             wandereth
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Thrones
             be
             Established
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             their
             Posterity
             sit
             upon
             them
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           16
           Isa.
           5.
           yea
           with
           execution
           of
           judgement
           ,
           God
           whose
           Throne
           is
           Established
           by
           Righteousness
           ,
           &
           whose
           ways
           are
           Mercy
           and
           Truth
           ,
           is
           so
           taken
           at
           ,
           that
           He
           promises
           to
           pardon
           a
           great
           and
           sinful
           City
           ,
           
             Ierusalem
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             streets
             and
             in
             the
             broad
             places
             thereof
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             found
             but
             one
             man
             that
             executeth
             judgment
             and
             seeketh
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           5
           Jer.
           1.
           
           Thus
           to
           
           do
           Justice
           is
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           seconded
           by
           
             Love
             of
             mercy
          
           to
           Gods
           poor
           and
           afflicted
           Ones
           ,
           Relieve
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           visit
           the
           Fatherless
           and
           Widow
           in
           their
           extremity
           ,
           be
           not
           a
           terrour
           to
           those
           that
           do
           well
           ,
           do
           not
           break
           the
           bruised
           reed
           ,
           nor
           quench
           the
           smoaking
           flax
           ;
           Let
           the
           long-sufferance
           and
           patience
           of
           God
           to
           you
           make
           you
           compassionate
           to
           those
           whose
           errours
           you
           ought
           to
           pity
           and
           pray
           for
           ,
           rather
           then
           punish
           ,
           Let
           Gods
           Longanimity
           in
           your
           renewed
           Conscience
           break
           out
           upon
           their
           passions
           in
           Victory
           over
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           vertue
           expressed
           to
           them
           that
           are
           contrary
           minded
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           the
           noblest
           Conquest
           that
           makes
           you
           triumph
           over
           mortal
           
             wrath
             which
             accomplishes
             not
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           carries
           you
           out
           under
           every
           weight
           that
           would
           suppress
           your
           heavenly
           ambition
           to
           take
           heaven
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           eternal
           Life
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           assurance
           of
           God
           yours
           in
           the
           Talons
           of
           an
           Eagled
           faith
           ,
           which
           looks
           upon
           the
           Son
           of
           Righteousness
           boldly
           ,
           and
           which
           mounts
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           glory
           
           with
           humble
           confidence
           ;
           This
           ,
           O
           Prince
           and
           People
           of
           England
           is
           to
           
             love
             mercy
          
           ,
           To
           seek
           out
           every
           true
           and
           sacred
           object
           of
           it
           ,
           To
           neglect
           no
           manifestation
           of
           it
           to
           such
           ,
           To
           be
           unwearied
           in
           such
           welldoing
           ,
           To
           expend
           every
           measure
           of
           it
           with
           Eye
           to
           him
           in
           heaven
           that
           doth
           command
           ,
           cannot
           but
           accept
           ,
           will
           without
           fail
           reward
           it
           ;
           He
           that
           remembers
           that
           Gods
           Extraordinary
           benevolence
           to
           Man
           is
           phrased
           by
           shewing
           mercy
           ,
           14
           Num.
           18.
           3.
           
           
             Lam.
             22.
             103
             
             Ps.
          
           8.
           11.
           17.
           and
           that
           he
           promised
           his
           mercy
           and
           loving
           kindness
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           take
           from
           His
           ,
           cannot
           but
           promise
           himself
           great
           comfort
           in
           shewing
           mercy
           ,
           and
           greater
           in
           loving
           mercy
           .
           For
           God
           delights
           in
           the
           mercy
           which
           is
           complacential
           and
           flows
           from
           the
           bowels
           and
           beeing
           of
           the
           shewer
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           delights
           in
           mercy
           and
           is
           a
           God
           merciful
           and
           gracious
           ,
           
           therefore
           he
           requires
           Men
           his
           Vicars
           ,
           
           to
           love
           mercy
           ;
           
           Evil
           men
           may
           occasionably
           shew
           mercy
           .
           
           But
           good
           men
           only
           love
           mercy
           .
           Thus
           O
           England
           !
           thou
           hast
           invitations
           from
           thy
           God
           to
           performances
           of
           doing
           
           justice
           and
           loving
           mercy
           ;
           Nor
           is
           this
           all
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           another
           requiry
           aequivalent
           to
           these
           in
           the
           coordination
           of
           which
           ,
           Gods
           postulation
           of
           thee
           is
           answered
           ,
           
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God
          
           ;
           This
           ,
           This
           ,
           O
           England
           !
           is
           thy
           duty
           and
           interest
           to
           propagate
           also
           ,
           for
           there
           can
           be
           none
           of
           the
           two
           former
           without
           this
           latter
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           demeanour
           national
           or
           personal
           under-mercies
           ,
           true
           and
           uniform
           ,
           without
           the
           Condiment
           and
           Ballast
           of
           this
           ,
           Humility
           in
           owning
           God
           the
           spring
           of
           all
           authority
           and
           enablement
           to
           do
           justice
           ,
           and
           love
           mercy
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           carries
           the
           grace
           of
           resolution
           to
           its
           period
           of
           performance
           ,
           Let
           God
           ,
           O
           England
           !
           O
           London
           !
           have
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           what
           ye
           have
           arrived
           at
           ,
           while
           some
           put
           confidence
           in
           Charriots
           and
           Horsemen
           ,
           
           and
           say
           their
           Bow
           hath
           brought
           them
           their
           Venison
           ,
           and
           their
           Councel
           and
           their
           Confederacies
           has
           thus
           befriended
           them
           ,
           while
           they
           boast
           of
           their
           hearts
           desires
           ,
           10.
           
           Ps.
           3.
           and
           of
           a
           false
           gift
           ,
           25.
           
           Prov.
           14.
           while
           they
           boast
           in
           their
           Idols
           ,
           97.
           
           Ps.
           7.
           and
           of
           too
           Morrow
           which
           they
           know
           not
           what
           it
           may
           bring
           forth
           ,
           17.
           
           Prov.
           1.
           
           do
           thou
           ,
           O
           England
           !
           boast
           only
           of
           God
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           44.
           
           Ps.
           8.
           and
           so
           moderate
           your
           minds
           ,
           under
           all
           your
           mercies
           that
           ye
           may
           be
           
             termed
             the
             Ministers
             of
             our
             God
             ,
          
           that
           ye
           may
           eat
           the
           riches
           of
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           glory
           shall
           you
           boast
           
             your selves
             ,
             61
             Isaiah
          
           6.
           
           O
           England
           !
           O
           London
           !
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           my
           birth
           breeding
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           how
           considerable
           an
           Interest
           is
           this
           to
           thee
           ,
           praeponderating
           all
           those
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Navies
           ,
           Armies
           ,
           though
           all
           admirable
           and
           useful
           ,
           yet
           without
           thee
           thus
           prostrate
           and
           devoutly
           nothing
           in
           thine
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           thou
           art
           nothing
           before
           God
           ,
           nor
           wilt
           thou
           be
           any
           thing
           against
           thy
           Neighbours
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           Gods
           might
           by
           this
           ,
           Thou
           wilt
           be
           more
           than
           a
           ballance
           to
           them
           ;
           Thou
           wilt
           be
           a
           Victor
           over
           them
           ,
           for
           God
           saveth
           the
           afflicted
           people
           ,
           18.
           
           Ps.
           27.
           that
           is
           the
           humble
           people
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           22.
           c.
           v.
           28.
           49.
           
           Isa.
           13.
           and
           To
           England
           and
           To
           London
           thus
           afflicted
           &
           paenitent
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           God
           I
           trust
           will
           commiseratingly
           say
           as
           once
           he
           did
           to
           his
           Church
           by
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           
           
             O
             Thou
             afflicted
          
           ,
           
           
             tossed
             with
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             not
             Comforted
             ,
             Behold
             I
             will
             lay
             thy
             Stones
             with
             fair
             colours
             ,
             and
             lay
             thy
             Foundations
             with
             Saphires
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             thy
             Windows
             with
             Agates
             ,
             and
             thy
             Gates
             of
             Carbuncles
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             Borders
             of
             pleasant
             Stones
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             Children
             shal
             be
             taught
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             great
             shall
             be
             the
             peace
             of
             thy
             Children
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           cause
           why
           I
           humbly
           provoke
           the
           Nation
           to
           humiliation
           before
           God
           upon
           view
           of
           his
           mercies
           immerited
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           been
           worthy
           of
           the
           least
           of
           those
           Myriaded
           ones
           that
           we
           have
           enjoyed
           ,
           nor
           improved
           them
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           Melioration
           and
           gratitude
           as
           we
           might
           and
           ought
           ,
           
             For
             if
             those
             mighty
             wonders
             that
             had
             been
             amongst
             us
             ,
             had
             been
             done
             in
             any
          
           other
           Nation
           or
           City
           ,
           
           they
           would
           have
           repented
           long
           ago
           in
           Sackcloth
           and
           Ashes
           ,
           
           whereas
           
             We
             are
             still
             setled
             in
             our
             Lees
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             return
             not
             to
             him
             that
             smites
             us
             ,
          
           
           
             neither
             bring
             we
             forth
             fruits
             meet
             for
             repentance
             .
          
           
        
         
           Further
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           do
           humbly
           pray
           and
           wish
           that
           England
           and
           London
           would
           consider
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           humiliation
           
           before
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           Judgments
           past
           ,
           present
           ,
           &
           probably
           to
           come
           upon
           it
           and
           them
           that
           are
           Impaenitent
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           unreformed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           methinks
           I
           hear
           the
           Nation
           crying
           to
           its
           Neighbours
           ,
           &
           inhabitants
           as
           Ierusalem
           is
           personated
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           1
           
             Lam.
             12.
             
             Is
             it
             nothing
             to
             you
             all
             yee
             that
             pass
             by
             behold
             and
             see
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             be
             any
             sorrow
             like
             unto
             my
             sorrow
             which
             is
             done
             unto
             me
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Lord
             hath
             afflicted
             me
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             fierce
             anger
             ?
          
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           that
           after
           above
           80
           years
           peace
           I
           should
           have
           an
           Intestine
           War
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Rebellion
           ,
           a
           Scotch
           Insurrection
           ,
           and
           an
           English
           Discord
           ;
           By
           the
           Tragickness
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           in
           Battails
           fought
           ,
           in
           Violencies
           committed
           ,
           in
           Depraedations
           made
           ;
           I
           lost
           Hundreds
           of
           Thousands
           of
           Men
           ,
           Millions
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           Multitudes
           of
           Buildings
           of
           State
           ,
           suffered
           Havock
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Humanity
           ,
           Timber
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           that
           was
           valuable
           to
           keep
           or
           get
           ?
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           that
           I
           had
           wickedness
           setled
           in
           me
           by
           a
           Law
           ,
           
           
             and
             that
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             People
             caused
             me
             to
             erre
             ;
             
             turning
             judgment
             into
             Gall
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             into
             Wormwood
             ,
          
           till
           at
           last
           the
           light
           of
           our
           eyes
           ,
           the
           Annointed
           of
           the
           Lord
           fell
           in
           their
           snare
           ,
           and
           the
           blood
           of
           that
           Holy
           and
           Just
           one
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           my
           once
           Lord
           and
           Master
           was
           slain
           in
           me
           ?
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           made
           another
           Absyrtus
           ,
           and
           my
           seameless
           coat
           was
           torn
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           divided
           between
           those
           that
           then
           were
           chief
           ;
           That
           I
           was
           in
           a
           good
           progress
           to
           Anarchy
           ,
           and
           to
           an
           impossibility
           ever
           to
           have
           been
           recollected
           and
           reduced
           into
           my
           orderly
           and
           consistent
           way
           of
           regularity
           and
           harmony
           
             wherein
             our
             Governours
             might
             be
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             our
             Iudges
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
          
           
           no
           Neighbouring
           eye
           pitying
           me
           in
           this
           day
           of
           contempt
           ,
           or
           saying
           unto
           me
           Live
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           made
           this
           time
           of
           my
           pollution
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Love
           ?
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           God
           has
           given
           me
           a
           Horn
           of
           salvation
           in
           this
           house
           of
           his
           Servant
           David
           ,
           
           and
           we
           that
           under
           his
           shadow
           and
           protection
           sit
           under
           our
           own
           Vine
           ,
           and
           under
           our
           own
           Fig-tree
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           our
           good
           things
           with
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           do
           
           repine
           at
           the
           Anchor
           that
           holds
           us
           all
           together
           from
           wreck
           ,
           and
           think
           necessary
           aids
           granted
           to
           him
           ,
           burthens
           ,
           and
           his
           Proclamations
           and
           Manifests
           against
           Prophaneness
           and
           contempt
           of
           God
           (
           disobeyed
           by
           many
           of
           those
           who
           will
           Ram
           and
           Damn
           themselves
           to
           be
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           &
           all
           Phanatiques
           ,
           who
           refrain
           from
           the
           same
           excess
           not
           to
           be
           heeded
           with
           them
           )
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           that
           God
           has
           brought
           a
           War
           upon
           me
           from
           my
           Neighbours
           in
           Situation
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           two
           Earthen
           Vessels
           placed
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           insuperable
           while
           inseperable
           ,
           dash
           each
           against
           other
           ,
           
           and
           they
           that
           in
           their
           Union
           are
           a
           terrour
           to
           all
           their
           opposites
           ,
           become
           in
           Hostility
           the
           advantage
           of
           those
           that
           abet
           their
           feuds
           ,
           looking
           for
           that
           day
           (
           which
           I
           hope
           they
           shall
           never
           see
           )
           wherein
           they
           promise
           themselves
           the
           spoil
           of
           them
           ?
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           that
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           hath
           brought
           upon
           many
           great
           Cities
           and
           
           Towns
           in
           me
           and
           into
           my
           London
           ,
           in
           Anno
           1665.
           the
           grievous
           Plague
           and
           Pestilence
           wherein
           above
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           dyed
           .
           Many
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           were
           scattered
           into
           several
           corners
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           impoverished
           by
           high
           expences
           ,
           loss
           of
           Trade
           and
           Debts
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           unavoidable
           accidents
           .
           And
           when
           they
           were
           but
           a
           little
           returned
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           their
           way
           of
           settlement
           and
           recovery
           ,
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           you
           that
           God
           hath
           by
           this
           Dreadful
           fire
           of
           Londons
           havock
           given
           the
           Enemy
           of
           the
           setled
           Religion
           of
           England
           occasion
           to
           account
           England
           and
           London
           forsaken
           of
           God
           ;
           
           And
           *
           now
           to
           be
           as
           vituperious
           of
           me
           and
           mine
           as
           their
           Predecessors
           in
           Profession
           were
           in
           their
           Petition
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           have
           amongst
           many
           other
           passages
           this
           ;
           (
           
             Assuring
             your
             Grace
             that
             howsoever
             some
             Protestants
             or
             Puritans
             incited
             by
             morral
             honesty
             of
             life
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             innated
             instinct
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             of
             some
             temporal
             punishment
             ,
             pretend
             obedience
             unto
             their
             Highness
             Laws
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             the
             only
             Catholiques
             for
             Conscience-sake
             observe
             them
             ,
          
           
           Is
           this
           ?
           Is
           this
           nothing
           to
           you
           that
           thus
           the
           adversary
           reproaches
           me
           upon
           the
           misery
           of
           London
           ?
           Beloved
           
             London
             ,
             Virtutum
             omnium
             domicilium
          
           ,
           as
           the
           a
           Historian
           styled
           Rome
           ,
           now
           the
           object
           of
           our
           Tears
           ,
           who
           wast
           heretofore
           the
           pleasures
           of
           our
           eyes
           ,
           whose
           being
           and
           bravery
           God
           has
           given
           up
           into
           the
           rage
           of
           fire
           as
           the
           punishment
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           Nations
           and
           its
           own
           sins
           ;
           
           Though
           thou
           art
           persecuted
           yet
           art
           thou
           not
           forsaken
           ,
           Why
           may
           not
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           be
           applyed
           to
           thee
           ,
           
           
             Behold
             thy
             Salvation
             cometh
             ,
             And
             they
             shall
             call
             thee
             the
             Holy
             people
             ,
             the
             Redeemed
             of
             the
             Lora
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             called
             sought
             out
             ,
             A
             City
             not
             forsaken
             .
          
        
         
           Tell
           me
           ,
           O
           tell
           me
           ,
           ye
           that
           are
           most
           proud
           upon
           your
           prosperity
           ,
           ye
           that
           
             despise
             the
             day
             of
             small
             things
             ,
             and
             think
             ye
             are
             delivered
             to
             do
             all
             the
             abominations
             that
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             do
             ,
          
           who
           follow
           the
           lusts
           of
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           and
           the
           thoughts
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           make
           God
           unconcerned
           in
           their
           behavious
           ,
           
             As
             if
             every
             one
             that
             doth
             evil
             were
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             delighteth
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             where
             is
             the
             God
             of
             judgment
             ,
             2
             Mal.
             ult
             .
          
           ye
           who
           discharge
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           from
           all
           Regency
           over
           the
           world
           and
           the
           men
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           it
           subjecting
           all
           things
           to
           chance
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           who
           made
           it
           ,
           wholly
           cast
           off
           the
           care
           and
           controul
           of
           it
           ,
           
             and
             will
             not
             do
             good
          
           ,
           
           
             neither
             will
             he
             do
             evil
             in
             it
          
           ;
           Tell
           me
           O
           ye
           mistaken
           ones
           ,
           who
           smile
           in
           your
           sleeves
           ,
           and
           exalt
           your selves
           against
           those
           that
           the
           Lord
           has
           humbled
           ,
           
           may
           not
           the
           Prophet
           Obeds
           words
           be
           applyed
           to
           you
           .
           
             But
             are
             these
             not
             with
             you
             ,
             even
             with
             you
             sins
             against
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
          
           ;
           
           For
           which
           sins
           God
           may
           meet
           with
           you
           also
           ?
           Let
           these
           things
           O
           people
           of
           England
           be
           weighed
           ,
           
           and
           let
           it
           not
           seem
           light
           to
           you
           that
           God
           has
           made
           such
           a
           breach
           in
           the
           wall
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Step-Mother
           to
           her
           Children
           .
        
         
           This
           O
           London
           Inhabitants
           now
           dispersed
           ,
           take
           religiously
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           
           let
           God
           have
           the
           glory
           of
           your
           voluntary
           and
           penitent
           taking
           to
           your selves
           
             shame
             and
             confusion
             of
             Face
             ;
             For
             behold
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             the
             Earth
             of
          
           
           London
           
             waste
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             empty
             and
             turned
             it
             upside
             down
             ,
             and
             scattered
             abroad
             the
             Inhabitnnts
             thereof
             ,
          
           God
           hath
           given
           it
           (
           for
           but
           a
           while
           I
           hope
           )
           the
           portion
           of
           Egypt
           to
           be
           desolate
           and
           waste
           ,
           
           though
           the
           River
           (
           was
           and
           is
           and
           will
           be
           I
           trust
           Hers
           ,
           )
           which
           brought
           all
           Trade
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           carryed
           all
           Trade
           from
           her
           ,
           not
           only
           into
           England
           ,
           but
           into
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           habitable
           world
           .
           Because
           of
           which
           testimony
           of
           Gods
           indignation
           against
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           untowardness
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           our
           neglect
           of
           him
           when
           his
           judgments
           on
           us
           ought
           to
           make
           us
           learn
           righteousness
           .
           What
           cause
           (
           
             Dear
             Sir
          
           )
           has
           England
           and
           London
           to
           cry
           mightily
           to
           God
           for
           a
           profitable
           issue
           of
           this
           his
           judgment
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           how
           ought
           we
           all
           to
           abhor
           our selves
           for
           provoking
           his
           goodness
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           so
           long
           and
           so
           far
           ?
        
         
           Let
           (
           Sir
           )
           evil
           Instruments
           have
           their
           due
           Guerdon
           if
           they
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           
           found
           guilty
           ,
           Let
           no
           eye
           spare
           ,
           nor
           any
           heart
           compassionate
           the
           misery
           of
           any
           Villany
           that
           shall
           be
           Confederate
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           Anointed
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           London
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           more
           happy
           in
           some
           respects
           when
           on
           fire
           ,
           than
           *
           Rome
           when
           on
           fire
           was
           )
           But
           yet
           the
           great
           Delinquent
           that
           provoked
           God
           to
           give
           up
           London
           such
           a
           main
           Pillar
           and
           Masterbranch
           in
           Englands
           Grandeur
           ,
           into
           the
           power
           of
           raging
           fire
           was
           Englands
           and
           Londons
           sins
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           and
           it
           hath
           received
           such
           things
           at
           the
           Lords
           hand
           .
           This
           is
           a
           lamentation
           ,
           and
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           lamentation
           ;
           For
           of
           all
           the
           Clouds
           over
           England
           ,
           none
           more
           portentuous
           than
           this
           .
        
         
           Which
           (
           Sir
           )
           in
           mine
           opinion
           ,
           (
           but
           I
           am
           a
           modest
           subscriber
           to
           your
           and
           other
           Wise-mens
           better
           judgments
           )
           addresses
           to
           the
           Nation
           this
           Counsel
           to
           promote
           union
           and
           general
           complyance
           amongst
           true
           Englishmen
           ,
           to
           serve
           their
           Prince
           resolutely
           ,
           supply
           his
           necessities
           
           roundly
           ,
           discourage
           his
           Enemies
           manfully
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           prove
           themselves
           a
           terrour
           to
           the
           common
           Enemy
           ,
           whose
           pride
           it
           is
           to
           see
           us
           peevish
           ,
           and
           whose
           project
           it
           is
           to
           keep
           us
           jealous
           and
           inconfident
           each
           of
           other
           ,
           and
           thence
           impotent
           against
           them
           ,
           so
           Camp●●ella
           has
           told
           the
           world
           .
           For
           having
           advised
           to
           
             open
             Popish
             Schools
             in
          
           Flanders
           
           (
           
             which
             Country
             hath
             much
             commerce
             with
          
           England
           
             and
             is
             neer
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             concludes
             that
             Natural
             Sciences
             professed
             there
             ,
             and
             drawing
             over
             many
             great
             Wits
             thither
             ,
             will
             so
             engage
             them
             to
             cavil
             and
             busie
             their
             brains
             in
             disputes
             ,
             That
             the
             errours
             of
             the
          
           Calvinists
           
             will
             be
             made
             manifest
          
           .
           And
           he
           proceeds
           ,
           c.
           27.
           
           
             To
             conclude
             that
             God
             himself
             has
             shewed
             ,
             them
             the
             way
             by
             which
             the
             Heretiques
             may
             be
             overcome
             ;
             namely
             ,
             their
             rendring
             into
             Sects
             and
             Parties
             ,
             which
          
           he
           assures
           by
           the
           endeavours
           that
           he
           prescribes
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           
             That
             there
             hardly
             be
             found
             a
             family
             in
             that
             Land
          
           
           (
           meaning
           Engl.
           )
           
             in
             which
             divers
             Hersies
             shall
             not
             be
             favoured
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             wanting
             to
             our
             wishes
             anything
             but
             the
             knowing
             &
             improving
             of
             so
             desirable
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             For
             every
             Kingdom
             divided
             against
             it self
             shall
             be
             desolated
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             firm
             union
             has
             ever
             a
             undissolvable
             knot
          
           ;
           Thus
           Campanella
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           in
           the
           body
           natural
           the
           amputation
           and
           dock
           of
           one
           member
           forces
           the
           bloud
           and
           spirits
           that
           therein
           reside
           when
           fixed
           ,
           to
           recur
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           succour
           it
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           that
           part
           ,
           to
           the
           more
           plenary
           vigour
           of
           the
           remaining
           parts
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           body
           politique
           ,
           in
           this
           sense
           
             Intentio
             supplere
             debet
             defectum
          
           ,
           What
           England
           has
           at
           present
           lost
           in
           Londons
           Counsel
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Readiness
           ,
           it
           must
           supply
           by
           the
           hale
           and
           uninjured
           other
           parts
           ,
           till
           Londons
           dispersions
           can
           be
           recollected
           ,
           and
           the
           impoverishings
           
           of
           it
           be
           regain'd
           .
           The
           number
           of
           Lond.
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           are
           not
           by
           the
           fire
           much
           destroyed
           ,
           nor
           their
           spirits
           Crest-fallen
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           languid
           and
           despairing
           in
           their
           endeavours
           to
           get
           up
           again
           ,
           if
           God
           give
           his
           blessing
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           be
           left
           (
           so
           far
           as
           may
           suit
           with
           His
           Majesties
           pleasure
           and
           the
           Laws
           direction
           for
           publique
           advantage
           )
           to
           the
           building
           of
           it
           upon
           its
           old
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           just
           proportion
           of
           every
           mans
           allowed
           claim
           and
           right
           ;
           This
           ,
           in
           such
           measure
           as
           the
           wisdom
           and
           justice
           of
           Government
           shall
           indulge
           ,
           may
           make
           us
           hopeful
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           confident
           to
           see
           a
           London
           again
           ,
           and
           therefore
           O
           England
           ,
           O
           London
           ,
           renounce
           thy
           Factions
           and
           Parties
           which
           are
           great
           Remora's
           to
           thy
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           who
           are
           Christian
           Englishmen
           keep
           
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             Peace
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             will
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             work
             of
             it
             peace
             and
             assurance
             for
             ever
             ,
             rendring
             this
             fruit
             of
             Righteousness
             a
             tree
             of
             life
             .
          
           Nothing
           tends
           to
           redintegration
           ,
           to
           improvement
           like
           union
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           are
           unnatural
           Breaches
           
           made
           up
           ,
           and
           firmness
           the
           only
           auxiliary
           to
           opposition
           of
           Enemies
           is
           advanced
           and
           carryed
           on
           to
           its
           amiable
           issue
           ;
           while
           Brethren
           live
           together
           and
           are
           full
           fed
           at
           their
           Fathers
           Table
           they
           often
           will
           be
           found
           jarring
           each
           with
           other
           ,
           and
           contending
           with
           animosity
           for
           straws
           and
           bubbles
           ,
           but
           when
           their
           provident
           Fathers
           disposes
           them
           into
           several
           quarters
           ,
           and
           they
           see
           and
           hear
           from
           one
           another
           but
           seldom
           ,
           then
           their
           childish
           vatiances
           fall
           off
           and
           they
           unite
           into
           an
           indissolvability
           of
           affection
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           will
           covet
           to
           hear
           from
           and
           see
           each
           other
           ,
           omitting
           no
           expression
           of
           obligement
           that
           they
           can
           make
           to
           one
           another
           ;
           Sembably
           in
           National
           differences
           it
           proves
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           affection
           of
           Countrymen
           solders
           them
           into
           a
           common
           resolve
           of
           kindness
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           they
           have
           bought
           their
           humours
           at
           too
           dear
           a
           rate
           to
           boast
           of
           their
           purchase
           ,
           or
           to
           continue
           in
           it
           any
           longer
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           most
           stupid
           and
           setled
           upon
           their
           Lees
           ,
           may
           easily
           discover
           ;
           And
           if
           God
           that
           divided
           Simeon
           and
           Levi
           in
           Jacob
           ,
           
             and
             scattered
             
             them
             in
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             because
             cruelty
             was
             in
             their
             dwellings
             ,
          
           
           shall
           unite
           Ephraim
           to
           Manasseth
           ,
           and
           Manasseth
           to
           
             Ephraim
             ,
             Iudah
          
           will
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           complain
           both
           of
           them
           against
           each
           other
           have
           been
           against
           her
           .
           Nothing
           is
           a
           Curse
           of
           subversion
           to
           a
           Nation
           but
           Faction
           ,
           
           Dissention
           ,
           Jealousie
           ,
           which
           the
           aforesaid
           Campanella
           calls
           (
           the
           most
           approved
           and
           successful
           way
           to
           humble
           the
           Heretiques
           of
           England
           and
           distract
           them
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           
           for
           while
           they
           are
           afraid
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           keep
           at
           distance
           ,
           they
           all
           lie
           open
           to
           become
           the
           prey
           of
           their
           Adversary
           .
           )
           Nor
           can
           this
           Nation
           be
           solidly
           thankful
           to
           God
           for
           his
           Mercies
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           and
           his
           Correction
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           or
           any
           of
           them
           rightly
           understood
           or
           applyed
           by
           us
           ,
           till
           with
           one
           heart
           and
           one
           mind
           we
           turn
           to
           God
           by
           Prayer
           and
           Supplication
           ,
           till
           we
           seek
           him
           with
           undivided
           hearts
           ,
           and
           beseech
           him
           
             junctis
             viribus
          
           ,
           with
           intireness
           and
           
           unbroken
           devotion
           ,
           till
           we
           all
           become
           a
           
             Fulminans
             Legio
          
           ,
           a
           band
           of
           seekers
           and
           servers
           of
           him
           orderly
           ,
           as
           those
           
             that
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Psalm
           102.
           v.
           22.
           
        
         
           O
           union
           !
           how
           wilt
           thou
           befriend
           Engl.
           if
           thou
           now
           become
           the
           blessing
           of
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           High
           and
           Low
           ,
           old
           and
           young
           ;
           let
           this
           spirit
           hold
           riffe
           in
           Engl.
           and
           let
           us
           learn
           obedience
           to
           God
           by
           the
           things
           that
           we
           have
           suffered
           ,
           for
           being
           too
           much
           without
           it
           ,
           and
           our
           prosperity
           will
           be
           like
           a
           River
           ,
           and
           our
           Renown
           and
           dread
           like
           a
           mighty
           stream
           ,
           our
           enemies
           will
           be
           before
           us
           as
           the
           Chaff
           before
           the
           wind
           ,
           
             One
             of
             us
             will
             chase
             a
          
           1000
           ,
           
           
             five
             of
             us
             will
             chase
             a
             100
             ,
             and
             a
             100
             of
             us
             will
             put
             10000
             to
             flight
             ,
          
           
           For
           till
           union
           be
           Gods
           gift
           upon
           Nationall
           endeavours
           and
           prayers
           ,
           its
           best
           blessing
           is
           like
           to
           prove
           but
           a
           ballance
           to
           enemies
           ,
           not
           a
           Victory
           over
           them
           ,
           God
           may
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           but
           a
           may
           ,
           make
           their
           bow
           abide
           sure
           to
           wound
           their
           enemies
           in
           the
           hinder-parts
           ,
           yet
           shall
           they
           still
           be
           but
           partial
           Victors
           ,
           while
           
           their
           enemies
           industry
           and
           unitedness
           wasts
           that
           by
           length
           which
           it
           cannot
           scatter
           or
           bear
           down
           by
           strength
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           man
           (
           Sir
           )
           think
           this
           a
           paradox
           and
           mis-judgeth
           it
           an
           error
           in
           History
           ,
           let
           him
           rectifie
           his
           mistake
           by
           the
           Oracle
           of
           truth
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             A
             Kingdom
             divided
             against
             it self
             cannot
             stand
             ,
          
           and
           let
           him
           thereupon
           consider
           whether
           the
           plenary
           success
           of
           Nations
           in
           their
           enterprises
           both
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           ,
           depend
           not
           ,
           under
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           upon
           union
           ,
           which
           if
           the
           late
           judgment
           of
           Pestilence
           and
           Fire
           ,
           with
           the
           present
           war
           will
           not
           invite
           us
           to
           ,
           and
           confirm
           us
           in
           ,
           what
           will
           do
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           unless
           whom
           the
           Lord
           intends
           to
           destroy
           ,
           
             He
             hardneth
             against
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             against
             knowing
             the
             day
             of
             their
             saving
             Visitation
             ,
          
           which
           I
           hope
           and
           pray
           Engl.
           may
           be
           delivered
           from
           ,
           and
           do
           promise
           my self
           Englishmen
           will
           ever
           make
           good
           that
           humour
           which
           I
           think
           is
           natural
           to
           them
           ,
           
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           private
           grudges
           ,
           and
           bid
           their
           Valours
           to
           a
           reconciled
           entertainment
           in
           furious
           charge
           upon
           their
           Countries
           enemies
           ,
           and
           thereby
           discharge
           their
           
           Countries
           vexation
           ;
           
             For
             if
             pro
             aris
             ,
             pro
             focis
             &
             Patre
             Patriae
             if
             in
             these
             cases
             (
             to
             use
          
           K.
           Iames
           of
           blessed
           Memory
           his
           words
           )
           
           
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             think
             his
             life
             happyer
             and
             more
             gloriously
             bestowed
             than
             in
             defence
             of
             any
             of
             the
             three
          
           ;
           how
           great
           an
           obligation
           is
           there
           on
           us
           to
           be
           true
           to
           our
           Nation
           when
           all
           are
           in
           danger
           ,
           and
           how
           ought
           we
           all
           to
           be
           united
           to
           defend
           them
           all
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           happy
           by
           them
           all
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           (
           Sir
           )
           having
           observed
           to
           your
           Judicious
           eye
           and
           to
           the
           Nation
           's
           ,
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           to
           Engl.
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           to
           London
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           proportionable
           to
           mine
           honest
           intendment
           ,
           to
           become
           in
           that
           measure
           that
           God
           enableth
           me
           ,
           the
           Cities
           Orator
           &
           Advocate
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           whose
           aid
           ,
           splendour
           ,
           convenience
           ,
           Grandeur
           ,
           She
           when
           she
           stood
           upon
           her
           ancient
           bottom
           was
           so
           great
           a
           Contributor
           ,
           Do
           not
           ,
           O
           do
           not
           glory
           in
           her
           ruines
           ,
           trample
           not
           upon
           her
           dislustre
           ,
           reproach
           not
           her
           widowhood
           ,
           insult
           not
           over
           her
           humbling
           ;
           Do
           not
           ,
           O
           do
           not
           vomit
           out
           Invectives
           against
           her
           whom
           God
           hath
           given
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Cup
           of
           
           abasement
           and
           astonishment
           to
           drink
           ;
           
           do
           not
           lay
           load
           upon
           those
           Shoulders
           that
           God
           has
           in
           a
           sort
           ,
           Issachar'd
           ,
           
           to
           crowch
           between
           two
           Burthens
           of
           Poverty
           and
           dispersion
           ,
           lay
           not
           that
           upon
           them
           which
           they
           
           are
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           ,
           
           because
           God
           layes
           upon
           no
           man
           more
           then
           he
           gives
           strength
           to
           undergo
           ;
           
           Be
           not
           lifted
           up
           in
           this
           day
           of
           Londons
           dejection
           ,
           lest
           the
           Lord
           see
           it
           and
           be
           displeased
           ,
           and
           he
           hurl
           you
           Lucifers
           out
           of
           the
           Heaven
           of
           your
           sinful
           selicity
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           Noctifers
           and
           Mortifers
           of
           misery
           and
           contempt
           ;
           Remember
           God
           was
           sore
           displeased
           with
           the
           Heathen
           that
           were
           at
           ease
           ,
           
             Because
             I
             was
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             but
             a
             little
             displeased
             ,
             and
             they
             helped
             forward
             the
             affliction
             ,
          
           
           For
           I
           hope
           God
           is
           returning
           to
           it
           in
           Mercy
           ,
           
             and
             his
             Houses
             shall
             be
             built
             ,
             and
             a
             Line
             shall
             be
             stretched
             forth
             upon
             it
             ,
          
           v.
           16.
           
        
         
           I
           the
           rather
           (
           Noble
           Sir
           )
           mention
           this
           ,
           because
           the
           rancour
           of
           ill
           Nature
           ,
           lewd
           rage
           ,
           and
           un-English
           truculency
           discovers
           it self
           in
           the
           words
           and
           actions
           of
           some
           to
           such
           degrees
           ,
           that
           they
           count
           London
           as
           Nero's
           House
           was
           termed
           ,
           
             Spoliarium
             Vrbis
             &
             Orbis
          
           ,
           Censuring
           it
           thus
           punished
           for
           her
           bloud
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           for
           her
           Sectarism
           and
           Puritannicalness
           ,
           making
           the
           loss
           and
           just
           complaints
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           secret
           repast
           ,
           if
           not
           open
           exultation
           .
           To
           this
           the
           answer
           of
           our
           Lord
           to
           his
           furious
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           had
           Fire
           called
           for
           from
           heaven
           upon
           their
           enemies
           ,
           is
           apposite
           
             You
             know
             not
             of
             what
             spirit
             ye
             are
             ,
          
           therefore
           
           to
           such
           I
           shall
           make
           no
           reply
           that
           will
           incense
           them
           or
           engage
           me
           .
           Only
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           with
           modesty
           and
           truth
           say
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Londons
           guilt
           before
           God
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           its
           receiving
           from
           the
           Lords
           hand
           by
           this
           fire
           is
           ,
           God
           is
           just
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           reaped
           but
           the
           fruits
           of
           its
           own
           sinful
           doings
           ,
           as
           to
           God
           Londons
           destruction
           is
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           it
           hath
           not
           I
           perswade
           my self
           had
           more
           than
           a
           proportion
           of
           sin
           with
           it
           ;
           Her
           Magistracy
           ,
           Her
           Ministery
           ,
           Her
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Her
           Congregations
           ,
           Her
           Citizens
           ,
           Her
           altogether
           has
           been
           as
           orderly
           &
           pious
           as
           the
           proportions
           of
           them
           in
           other
           places
           privileged
           from
           her
           Calamity
           were
           ,
           and
           when
           ever
           the
           temper
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           was
           most
           distemper'd
           ,
           they
           were
           then
           no
           more
           Criminal
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           whose
           Emissaries
           and
           Suffragans
           either
           called
           up
           those
           disorders
           in
           her
           ,
           or
           confirmed
           ,
           
             ex
             post
             facto
          
           ,
           what
           was
           vildely
           done
           by
           them
           .
           And
           if
           London
           (
           be
           it
           as
           bad
           as
           it
           will
           be
           ,
           must
           in
           policy
           be
           made
           as
           good
           as
           it
           can
           ,
           and
           be
           born
           with
           till
           its
           humors
           be
           sweetned
           ,
           and
           its
           eventriqueness
           be
           reduced
           ,
           for
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           Engl.
           I
           hope
           God
           has
           ratifyed
           in
           Heaven
           it
           shall
           ever
           be
           and
           abide
           ;
           )
           then
           to
           no
           purpose
           is
           this
           waste
           of
           rage
           ,
           while
           Lond.
           being
           the
           common
           Hostelry
           
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           receives
           into
           it
           men
           of
           all
           additions
           and
           tempers
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           responsible
           before
           God
           or
           man
           for
           that
           ,
           which
           a
           more
           governable
           place
           (
           then
           the
           continued
           building
           which
           in
           this
           account
           is
           reckoned
           Lond.
           but
           really
           is
           not
           )
           would
           be
           ,
           Londons
           numbers
           made
           London
           orderly
           ,
           or
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           the
           predominant
           vertue
           or
           vice
           of
           them
           led
           her
           ,
           nor
           avails
           it
           much
           what
           a
           few
           wise
           and
           loyal
           men
           say
           or
           do
           ,
           if
           many
           more
           than
           they
           will
           appeal
           from
           them
           to
           the
           power
           they
           have
           gotten
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           mastery
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           keep
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           though
           the
           least
           instance
           of
           Lond.
           misdemeanor
           be
           that
           which
           I
           wish
           from
           my
           soul
           she
           could
           not
           be
           charged
           with
           ,
           yet
           if
           those
           that
           are
           most
           censorious
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           most
           profess
           service
           to
           the
           K.
           and
           the
           Country
           would
           consider
           it
           aright
           ,
           they
           may
           I
           presume
           find
           cause
           to
           joyn
           with
           Renowned
           K.
           Iames
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           acknowledgment
           of
           Her
           great
           forwardness
           in
           that
           honorable
           action
           of
           proclaiming
           him
           King
           ,
           says
           ,
           
           
             Wherein
             you
             have
             given
             a
             singular
             proof
             of
             your
             ancient
             Fidelity
             ,
             a
             Reputation
             Hereditary
             to
             that
             our
             City
             of
          
           London
           
             being
             the
             Chamber
             of
             our
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             ever
             free
             from
             all
             shades
             of
             tumultuous
             and
             undutyful
             courses
             ,
          
           so
           that
           King.
           
        
         
         
           And
           so
           much
           by
           way
           of
           Attonement
           for
           London
           ,
           the
           challenge
           to
           which
           needs
           no
           other
           or
           better
           reply
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Archangel
           ,
           contesting
           with
           his
           Antagonist
           about
           the
           body
           of
           Moses
           ,
           whom
           he
           answered
           not
           with
           rayling
           accusations
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             rebuke
             Thee
          
           ;
           even
           so
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           
           rebuke
           the
           evil
           spirit
           of
           these
           Sanballats
           ,
           and
           raise
           up
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Nehemiahs
           and
           such
           other
           Heroicks
           of
           Kindness
           and
           Ability
           ,
           to
           consider
           London
           ;
           If
           not
           the
           place
           of
           their
           birth
           ,
           breeding
           ,
           supply
           ,
           or
           the
           foyle
           in
           which
           their
           Ancestors
           layd
           the
           foundations
           of
           their
           Honour
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           yet
           that
           wherein
           their
           younger
           Brothers
           ,
           Sisters
           ,
           or
           Cozen-Germans
           were
           disposed
           of
           ,
           and
           lived
           happily
           in
           .
           
           And
           ,
           O
           that
           such
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           whose
           Greatness
           owes
           its
           Freedom
           and
           Fullness
           to
           their
           City
           Ancestors
           who
           throve
           so
           well
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           leave
           them
           that
           whereby
           they
           and
           their
           thrifty
           Posterities
           may
           enjoy
           the
           plenty
           they
           
           neither
           laboured
           nor
           spun
           for
           .
           O
           that
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           would
           think
           the
           ruines
           of
           London
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           Monuments
           of
           their
           worthy
           Fathers
           or
           Grandseirs
           ,
           and
           the
           ashes
           of
           them
           lye
           ,
           worthy
           their
           rescue
           and
           revival
           ,
           by
           re-edifying
           those
           Piles
           of
           Devotion
           in
           which
           they
           were
           erected
           and
           buryed
           ;
           That
           what
           is
           written
           but
           upon
           the
           Porch
           of
           one
           Church
           now
           in
           the
           Borders
           of
           London
           ,
           may
           be
           the
           Motto
           of
           every
           such
           restored
           Church
           and
           Chappel
           ,
           
           
             Heus
             viator
             anne
             bonis
             operibus
             effoetum
             est
             hoc
             soeculum
             .
          
           
           And
           O
           that
           the
           aid
           of
           their
           great
           Estates
           would
           come
           in
           to
           help
           the
           publique
           Places
           of
           Londons
           Government
           ,
           Guild-hall
           and
           the
           Halls
           of
           the
           Worthy
           and
           Charitable
           Societies
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           a
           Work
           becoming
           the
           best
           and
           bravest
           Minds
           ,
           and
           only
           expectable
           from
           such
           ,
           who
           thereby
           would
           more
           contribute
           to
           their
           own
           earthly
           perennity
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           doubtful
           continuance
           of
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           .
           God
           knows
           
           my
           heart
           ,
           I
           hate
           the
           vapour
           of
           words
           divorced
           from
           real
           and
           solid
           Intentions
           ,
           but
           this
           ,
           if
           you
           (
           Sir
           )
           and
           other
           Worthy
           men
           will
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           write
           ,
           and
           belief
           in
           writing
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           live
           in
           such
           publique
           Munificencies
           ,
           than
           in
           Sons
           or
           Daughters
           .
           And
           had
           I
           an
           Estate
           as
           Augustus
           had
           ,
           
           whom
           Tacitus
           reports
           to
           have
           bestowed
           by
           Legacy
           in
           his
           Will
           ,
           incredible
           sums
           of
           Money
           to
           the
           Citizens
           and
           Souldiers
           thereby
           entitled
           to
           his
           Gift
           ;
           I
           should
           rather
           chuse
           ,
           after
           moderate
           Provision
           for
           my
           Children
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Ruines
           of
           London
           .
           (
           In
           which
           Beloved
           
             Syon
             Colledge
          
           should
           have
           no
           small
           share
           )
           Mine
           Executor
           then
           to
           restore
           ,
           or
           continue
           my
           own
           Family
           by
           it
           .
           And
           ,
           I
           trust
           ,
           God
           who
           I
           believe
           has
           accepted
           ,
           as
           well
           pleasing
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           the
           Piety
           ,
           Faithfullness
           ,
           and
           Diligence
           of
           the
           Corporations
           in
           London
           ,
           will
           give
           a
           Command
           to
           those
           Lazaritique
           spirits
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           of
           late
           engraved
           in
           cold
           resolves
           
           to
           hoard
           what
           would
           be
           better
           thus
           imployed
           ,
           to
           come
           forth
           and
           become
           charitably
           visible
           ;
           And
           if
           God
           be
           with
           London
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           He
           that
           at
           first
           brought
           Order
           out
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           can
           from
           this
           present
           Heap
           of
           Rubbish
           ,
           raise
           up
           a
           New
           and
           no
           less
           Renowned
           London
           .
           And
           thereby
           provide
           a-new
           for
           the
           Reverend
           ,
           Learned
           ,
           and
           Painful
           Clergy
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           Constant
           Preachers
           ,
           Polite
           Writers
           ,
           Discreet
           and
           Holy
           Livers
           ,
           are
           now
           exposed
           with
           their
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           and
           Families
           to
           hardship
           ,
           un-housed
           ,
           dis-parished
           ,
           Fortuneless
           ;
           Some
           whereof
           have
           lost
           all
           ,
           or
           part
           of
           their
           Libraries
           ,
           Common
           Places
           ,
           and
           Sermon
           Notes
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           Studies
           ,
           and
           the
           supplies
           of
           their
           Cures
           ,
           and
           other
           advantageous
           Emergencies
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           yet
           as
           lamentable
           as
           any
           other
           unwelcome
           Accident
           ,
           have
           lost
           the
           convenience
           of
           
             Sy●n
             Colledge
          
           ,
           whose
           well
           furnished
           Library
           (
           though
           little
           added
           to
           these
           late
           years
           )
           in
           a
           good
           part
           saved
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           ruines
           of
           its
           Case
           ,
           and
           the
           uselessness
           of
           it
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           was
           peculiar
           
           to
           it
           ,
           adds
           to
           their
           unhappiness
           ;
           to
           recover
           which
           pristine
           convenience
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Motion
           made
           to
           the
           President
           and
           such
           of
           the
           Governours
           as
           could
           be
           got
           together
           about
           three
           weeks
           after
           the
           Fire
           ,
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           who
           would
           have
           been
           the
           Colledge
           Orator
           ,
           had
           they
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           joyned
           with
           him
           ,
           Credentials
           to
           address
           in
           their
           name
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           worthy
           a
           purpose
           ,
           The
           then
           living
           ,
           though
           now
           dead
           ,
           *
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           whom
           the
           Motioner
           ,
           to
           my
           knowledg
           ,
           told
           such
           of
           the
           Governours
           as
           there
           were
           present
           ,
           the
           most
           likely
           of
           any
           one
           liveing
           to
           accept
           the
           Intreaty
           and
           Motion
           ,
           to
           become
           the
           Patron
           and
           Refounder
           of
           the
           Colledge
           .
           God
           having
           concentred
           in
           his
           Lordship
           those
           arguments
           of
           Motive
           for
           him
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           not
           now
           ,
           in
           many
           no
           less
           willing
           ,
           as
           that
           his
           Lordship
           was
           a
           Native
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           wealthy
           Citizen
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           a
           Church-man
           in
           the
           City
           many
           years
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Governour
           of
           
             Syon
             Colledge
          
           ;
           That
           he
           
           had
           long
           published
           himself
           an
           intender
           of
           Publique
           charity
           by
           way
           of
           a
           Colledge
           to
           be
           built
           ,
           or
           some
           Hospital
           ,
           or
           both
           ;
           if
           this
           ,
           added
           to
           his
           Fatherly
           ability
           in
           point
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           his
           non-avocation
           by
           Provision
           for
           Children
           ,
           which
           many
           mens
           Intentions
           this
           way
           are
           pestered
           with
           ,
           and
           rendred
           ineffectual
           by
           ;
           These
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           all
           amassed
           together
           ,
           did
           portray
           him
           probable
           enough
           to
           expect
           such
           an
           address
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           by
           God
           prepared
           ,
           not
           to
           brow-beat
           it
           ;
           especially
           when
           the
           Eminency
           of
           this
           Charity
           had
           furtherance
           by
           the
           cheapness
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           restoration
           of
           which
           Edifice
           to
           its
           splendor
           ,
           would
           not
           ,
           with
           the
           Materials
           (
           when
           the
           Motion
           was
           made
           )
           already
           there
           ,
           have
           amounted
           to
           above
           3000l
           .
           which
           was
           far
           less
           than
           either
           our
           first
           Founder
           ,
           Reverend
           Dr.
           White
           ,
           or
           our
           second
           Founder
           worthy
           Mr.
           Simpson
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           playne
           Rector
           of
           a
           Church
           in
           London
           ,
           
           and
           having
           a
           charge
           of
           Children
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           their
           respective
           parts
           of
           Foundation
           therein
           .
           But
           this
           Motion
           (
           which
           no
           man
           can
           deny
           to
           have
           
           been
           then
           not
           impossible
           to
           have
           gain'd
           accomplishment
           to
           those
           honest
           ends
           )
           ceased
           under
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           
             He
             was
             an
             angry
             old
             Man
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             relish
             such
             an
             Application
             ,
          
           and
           so
           it
           dyed
           ,
           and
           two
           moneths
           after
           his
           Lordship
           too
           ;
           but
           I
           wish
           it
           be
           not
           the
           hopefullest
           opportunity
           that
           the
           Colledge
           will
           ever
           have
           .
           And
           I
           pray
           God
           that
           future
           diligence
           may
           supply
           what
           herein
           may
           be
           feared
           wanting
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Library
           may
           be
           fitted
           to
           use
           .
           Since
           as
           the
           Lord
           Coventry
           once
           said
           ,
           The
           Colledge
           had
           never
           been
           or
           continued
           ,
           
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Library
           and
           Alms-houses
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           thought
           here
           good
           to
           publish
           ,
           it
           being
           my
           nature
           and
           custome
           to
           promote
           all
           pious
           and
           learned
           Interests
           by
           any
           opportunities
           I
           have
           ,
           or
           can
           seasonably
           take
           ,
           and
           to
           Gratulate
           the
           Kindness
           ,
           Convenience
           ,
           and
           Favour
           I
           have
           had
           from
           any
           person
           or
           thing
           ,
           with
           frequency
           of
           acknowledgment
           ,
           and
           wherein
           I
           can
           with
           fluency
           of
           requital
           .
           Yea
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           confidence
           had
           I
           of
           the
           feasibility
           of
           this
           Motion
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           currantly
           followed
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           have
           none
           displeased
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           be
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           pleased
           with
           my self
           for
           believing
           it
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           meanest
           Society
           in
           London
           had
           conceived
           such
           hopes
           of
           any
           man
           so
           related
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           enabled
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           prementioned
           Prelate
           was
           to
           the
           Corporation
           of
           London
           Ministers
           at
           
             Syon
             Colledge
          
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           not
           been
           so
           Modest
           as
           to
           have
           made
           to
           themselves
           a
           difficulty
           to
           approach
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           denyal
           from
           him
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           attempted
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           other
           ;
           But
           would
           have
           made
           as
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           their
           diligence
           ,
           furthered
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           would
           have
           prospered
           their
           application
           to
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           the
           rather
           (
           Sir
           )
           move
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Gentry
           to
           this
           ,
           because
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           of
           Mordecay
           to
           Esther
           ,
           perhaps
           has
           brought
           them
           to
           ,
           and
           preserved
           them
           in
           ,
           riches
           and
           plenty
           for
           such
           a
           time
           as
           this
           ,
           Esther
           4.
           14.
           
           And
           how
           can
           they
           do
           more
           to
           denominate
           them
           Noble
           and
           Great
           ●inded
           ,
           then
           this
           of
           building
           somewhat
           
           of
           publique
           Use
           and
           State.
           Thus
           God
           when
           he
           declares
           his
           Mercy
           and
           Greatness
           to
           his
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           Build
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Iudah
             ,
             Psal.
          
           69.
           35.
           
           And
           when
           the
           Lord
           builds
           up
           Zyon
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           to
           Appear
           in
           his
           Glory
           ,
           Psal.
           102.
           16.
           
           Thus
           God
           saies
           to
           his
           Peoples
           comfort
           ,
           
             The
             Heathen
             that
             are
             left
             round
             about
             you
             shall
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             the
             Lord
             build
             the
             ruined
             places
             ,
             and
             plant
             that
             that
             was
             desolate
             ,
             Ezech.
          
           36.
           36.
           
           And
           when
           
             God
             threatned
             the
             deriders
             of
             his
             destroyed
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             calls
             sinners
             of
             his
             people
             that
             shall
             die
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             say
             the
             evil
             shall
             not
             overtake
             nor
             prevent
             us
             ,
             Amos
          
           9.
           10.
           
           In
           the
           11th
           v.
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             In
             that
             day
          
           (
           to
           wit
           of
           their
           ruine
           )
           
             will
             I
             raise
             up
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
          
           David
           
             that
             is
             fallen
             ,
             and
             close
             up
             the
             breaches
             thereof
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             raise
             up
             his
             ruines
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             build
             it
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             old
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           God
           himself
           shews
           his
           Greatness
           by
           this
           ,
           so
           does
           he
           stir
           up
           great
           Mindes
           thus
           to
           do
           .
           
           Thus
           he
           stirred
           up
           Solomon
           to
           build
           a
           House
           to
           him
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           28.
           10.
           
           Thus
           God
           moved
           Cyrus
           to
           build
           the
           Temple
           ,
           Ezra
           5●13
           .
           
           Thus
           
             Cain
             ,
             Nimrod
             ,
             Ashur
          
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           else
           of
           Might
           ,
           are
           excited
           to
           build
           Cities
           and
           Houses
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           them
           after
           their
           own
           Names
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           onely
           the
           Fashion
           of
           elder
           times
           ,
           and
           Eastern
           Countries
           ,
           but
           has
           ever
           been
           the
           Custome
           of
           England
           :
           Most
           Halls
           and
           Lordship
           Houses
           takeing
           Denomination
           from
           the
           Primitive
           or
           most
           remarkable
           Owner
           of
           them
           ;
           Which
           perpetuation
           of
           any
           mans
           Name
           and
           Memory
           ,
           is
           more
           probable
           and
           certainly
           continuous
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Child
           ,
           who
           may
           die
           ,
           or
           leave
           no
           Heir
           ,
           or
           but
           an
           Heir
           Female
           ;
           or
           may
           by
           unthriftiness
           waste
           an
           Estate
           ,
           and
           so
           extinguish
           the
           Ancestor
           ;
           when
           as
           a
           publique
           Bounty
           fixed
           on
           the
           Basis
           of
           a
           notable
           Structure
           imployed
           to
           a
           general
           Use
           ,
           can
           undergo
           no
           such
           change
           ;
           for
           its
           Corporation
           never
           dies
           ,
           and
           its
           Alienation
           is
           secured
           against
           .
           Which
           is
           verified
           in
           that
           Magnanimous
           and
           liberal
           hearted
           Benefactor
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           that
           Glory
           of
           Englands
           Traders
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gresham
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           Mercer
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           wealthy
           and
           serviceable
           
           Merchant
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           ever
           blessed
           Memory
           ;
           who
           dying
           childless
           ,
           is
           buryed
           in
           the
           alienation
           of
           Asterly
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           parcels
           of
           his
           Lands
           ,
           now
           out
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           Gresham
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           lives
           in
           the
           Colledge
           of
           his
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           City
           House
           he
           lived
           in
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           the
           Mercy
           of
           God
           preserved
           from
           Fire
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           The
           Guild-hall
           ,
           The
           Common-hall
           ,
           The
           Exchange
           of
           the
           remaining
           City
           ;
           The
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Cornhil
           of
           his
           Foundation
           ,
           Anno
           1571.
           being
           wholly
           burnt
           down
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Stately
           and
           Kingly
           Effigies
           of
           it
           demolished
           ,
           except
           his
           the
           Founders
           ,
           which
           yet
           stands
           in
           its
           Arch
           undefaced
           :
           which
           president
           of
           Gods
           Custody
           of
           a
           charitable
           mans
           Statue
           in
           that
           place
           and
           posture
           which
           to
           his
           Memory
           it
           was
           first
           placed
           in
           ,
           insinuates
           to
           me
           a
           very
           cogent
           Argument
           of
           invitation
           to
           some
           of
           the
           descendants
           from
           Citizens
           to
           set
           apart
           some
           share
           of
           their
           spare
           Estate
           ,
           to
           restore
           waste
           places
           of
           Use
           and
           Notability
           ,
           wherein
           they
           will
           more
           display
           the
           Piety
           ,
           Gratitude
           ,
           
           and
           bravery
           of
           their
           Natures
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           Paradoe
           of
           Pompe
           ,
           or
           any
           affectation
           of
           Grandeur
           which
           is
           Personal
           .
           It
           was
           a
           rare
           Testimony
           given
           of
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           
             That
             he
             loved
             the
             Iewish
             Nation
             ,
             because
             he
             built
             the
             Iewes
             a
             Synagogue
             .
          
           And
           't
           will
           be
           a
           sure
           Evidence
           of
           Love
           to
           the
           Ancestor
           that
           in
           London
           rose
           and
           enriched
           a
           Family
           in
           London
           ,
           when
           the
           Descendants
           from
           it
           so
           enriched
           ,
           shall
           do
           good
           in
           their
           good
           pleasure
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           build
           up
           the
           ruines
           of
           its
           Churches
           ,
           Chappels
           ,
           Halls
           and
           Colledges
           ,
           which
           the
           sooner
           they
           are
           done
           the
           more
           exemplary
           ,
           the
           less
           chargeable
           they
           will
           be
           ;
           and
           till
           they
           can
           be
           done
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           real
           Objects
           of
           Charity
           ,
           which
           the
           wayffs
           and
           strayes
           of
           their
           amplitude
           would
           releive
           ,
           The
           impoverished
           Clergy
           ,
           The
           deserted
           Children
           of
           Christs
           Hospital
           ,
           
           The
           aged
           poor
           of
           the
           Alms-houses
           of
           the
           Societies
           .
           These
           ,
           together
           with
           thousands
           of
           altogether
           distressed
           and
           undone
           House-keepers
           ,
           call
           for
           your
           charitie
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           worthy
           Objects
           of
           your
           Almonage
           .
           
           Look
           upon
           these
           ,
           O
           ye
           Great
           and
           Rich
           men
           ,
           whoss
           Barns
           are
           full
           ,
           whose
           Purses
           are
           weighty
           ,
           whose
           Bellies
           are
           pampered
           ,
           whose
           Credits
           are
           questionless
           ,
           whose
           Houses
           are
           well
           stored
           ,
           whose
           Children
           are
           well
           matched
           ,
           whose
           Rents
           come
           in
           sleeping
           and
           waking
           ,
           Cast
           away
           some
           of
           your
           Bread
           upon
           these
           Waters
           ,
           sprinkle
           some
           Crumbs
           of
           Comfort
           before
           these
           helpless
           Infants
           ;
           divide
           some
           portion
           to
           seven
           or
           eight
           ,
           to
           what
           number
           your
           discretion
           directs
           you
           to
           ,
           and
           your
           Piety
           shall
           bless
           you
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           For
           you
           know
           not
           what
           
             Evil
             shall
             come
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Eccles.
          
           11.
           2.
           
           Remember
           (
           O
           man
           )
           God
           the
           distinguisher
           of
           thee
           and
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           Creator
           as
           well
           of
           thy
           Brother
           in
           want
           ,
           as
           of
           thee
           in
           plenty
           ;
           (
           the
           Rich
           and
           the
           Poor
           meet
           together
           in
           their
           Commencement
           ,
           both
           dust
           ,
           God
           is
           the
           Maker
           of
           you
           both
           ,
           Prov.
           222.
           )
           and
           if
           thy
           heart
           be
           hard
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thou
           turnest
           thine
           eye
           from
           his
           misery
           ,
           and
           succourest
           not
           his
           poverty
           with
           thy
           plenty
           ;
           as
           
             The
             Love
             of
             God
             dwells
             not
             in
             thee
          
           so
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           will
           
           not
           rest
           upon
           thee
           .
           
           
             If
             there
             be
             a
             poor
             man
             among
             you
             ,
             one
             of
             thy
             Brethren
             ,
             within
             any
             of
             thy
             Gates
             in
             thy
             Land
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             giveth
             thee
             ;
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             harden
             thy
             heart
             ,
             nor
             shut
             thine
             hand
             from
             thy
             poor
             Brother
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             open
             thine
             hand
             wide
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             shalt
             surely
             lend
             him
             sufficient
             for
             his
             need
             in
             that
             which
             he
             wanteth
             .
             Beware
             that
             there
             be
             not
             a
             thought
             in
             thy
             wicked
             heart
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             seventh
             year
             the
             year
             of
             release
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             thine
             eye
             be
             evil
             against
             thy
             poor
             Brother
             ,
             and
             thou
             givest
             him
             nought
             ,
             and
             he
             cry
             unto
             the
             Lord
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             sin
             unto
             thee
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             surely
             give
             him
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             shall
             not
             be
             grieved
             when
             thou
             givest
             unto
             him
             ;
             Because
             that
             for
             this
             thing
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             shall
             bless
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             Works
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             thou
             puttest
             thine
             hand
             unto
             .
          
           This
           is
           Gods
           Enaction
           in
           Force
           in
           the
           Moral
           Charity
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           .
        
         
           Which
           ,
           in
           the
           Bowels
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           think
           (
           Sir
           )
           is
           pressable
           upon
           rich
           exempted
           persons
           now
           ,
           according
           to
           such
           proportions
           as
           the
           publique
           Affairs
           and
           other
           Exigents
           ,
           I
           know
           more
           
           then
           ordinarily
           expensive
           ,
           will
           permit
           .
           Yet
           still
           revolving
           in
           their
           mindes
           that
           of
           St
           
             Paul
             ,
             He
             that
             sowes
             sparingly
             ,
             shall
             reap
             sparingly
          
           ;
           A
           Suit
           of
           Clothes
           ,
           an
           Exuberant
           Servant
           ,
           a
           Dish
           of
           Meat
           ,
           an
           affected
           Folly
           ,
           is
           better
           spared
           ,
           than
           a
           Charity
           to
           one
           of
           these
           :
           To
           whom
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           given
           ,
           shall
           be
           from
           God
           above
           rewarded
           .
           But
           I
           forbear
           ,
           what
           mine
           Oratory
           is
           incogent
           in
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           Poor
           ,
           God
           can
           supply
           ,
           who
           has
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Rich
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           can
           soften
           them
           into
           such
           distributions
           ,
           as
           they
           by
           the
           poor
           ,
           devote
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           also
           (
           Sir
           )
           another
           Act
           of
           Charity
           ,
           or
           rather
           Justice
           ,
           that
           I
           humbly
           commend
           to
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           express
           to
           the
           ruined
           Citizens
           ,
           To
           wit
           ,
           suddain
           and
           full
           payment
           of
           their
           just
           Debts
           .
           For
           they
           ,
           poor
           Souls
           ,
           being
           outed
           of
           their
           Habitations
           ,
           and
           loosers
           in
           the
           Fines
           ▪
           as
           well
           as
           Proprieties
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           exposed
           to
           lay
           down
           new
           Fines
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           God
           knowes
           ,
           unreasonable
           ones
           ,
           to
           get
           them
           an
           abiding
           place
           ,
           but
           are
           (
           by
           the
           suspicion
           that
           their
           
           Creditors
           have
           of
           their
           loss
           and
           inability
           )
           rendred
           unable
           to
           buy
           up
           Credit
           ,
           upon
           which
           double
           exhaustion
           of
           them
           by
           the
           act
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           inevitable
           inference
           thereupon
           ;
           if
           those
           that
           are
           able
           be
           not
           willing
           ,
           and
           suddain
           in
           paying
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           unavoidably
           be
           ruined
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           their
           great
           Debtors
           ,
           whom
           they
           must
           (
           for
           losses
           make
           men
           less
           confident
           ,
           except
           they
           be
           such
           as
           are
           totall
           and
           irreparable
           )
           address
           with
           less
           courage
           ,
           and
           are
           less
           able
           to
           compel
           ,
           if
           refractory
           ,
           than
           heretofore
           ,
           will
           count
           it
           beneath
           them
           to
           put
           them
           to
           ;
           For
           a
           Great
           man
           is
           not
           more
           distinguishable
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           a
           di●play
           of
           Notability
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           Mind
           Just
           and
           Generous
           ,
           as
           well
           abhorring
           to
           do
           as
           to
           receive
           wrong
           ,
           To
           whom
           Unjust
           and
           Mean
           advantages
           taken
           against
           their
           Inferiours
           ,
           is
           so
           execrable
           ,
           that
           they
           count
           it
           no
           less
           than
           a
           staine
           to
           their
           Honour
           ,
           and
           an
           abatement
           to
           their
           Herocisme
           .
           King
           Sesostris
           is
           reckoned
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Virtuous
           and
           Noble
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           Kings
           ;
           yet
           he
           forgot
           himself
           much
           ,
           when
           he
           
           caused
           four
           captive
           Kings
           to
           draw
           his
           Coach
           ;
           nor
           had
           he
           the
           true
           view
           of
           worldly
           Instability
           ,
           nor
           the
           great
           sentiments
           of
           Regality
           ,
           when
           he
           prided
           his
           inconstant
           Fortune
           ,
           in
           the
           desport
           of
           their
           Vassalage
           .
           A
           braver
           humour
           prevailed
           in
           the
           Christian
           and
           Masculine
           Soul
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           (
           many
           of
           whose
           previous
           actions
           ,
           to
           the
           resignation
           of
           an
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           contentation
           with
           a
           private
           life
           ,
           were
           proportionate
           to
           the
           utmost
           expectable
           from
           an
           Immortal
           Mortal
           ▪
           )
           This
           Great
           man
           ,
           having
           by
           his
           Forces
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           taken
           Francis
           the
           First
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           great
           and
           warlike
           King
           ,
           
           
             Shewed
             only
             such
             sense
             of
             it
             as
             became
             a
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             was
             not
             himself
             exempted
             from
             a
             Quartan
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             considered
          
           Francis
           
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             himself
             as
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             Phisician
             ,
             saying
             moreover
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             for
             Christians
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             Victories
             each
             against
             other
             ,
             but
             only
             against
             Infidels
             :
          
           So
           treating
           him
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           no
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           a
           free
           Prince
           :
           This
           ,
           this
           to
           do
           is
           as
           Greatness
           ought
           ,
           
           which
           cannot
           but
           understand
           that
           the
           chances
           and
           changes
           of
           life
           are
           in
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           misunderstood
           by
           men
           ,
           when
           their
           eye
           is
           evil
           ,
           because
           Gods
           is
           good
           :
           whose
           Moral
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Religious
           Rule
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           lay
           snares
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           men
           miserable
           by
           their
           power
           ,
           
             Because
             he
             is
             an
             avenger
             of
             such
             things
             ;
             But
             if
             our
             Enemy
             be
             hungry
             ,
             give
             him
             bread
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             thirsty
             give
             him
             water
             to
             drink
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             heap
             coals
             of
             fire
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             reward
             thee
             .
          
           So
           King
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Prov.
          
           25.
           2.
           
           Confirmed
           by
           a
           greater
           then
           he
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             Matt.
             5.
             
             Luke
          
           6.
           27.
           
           And
           if
           those
           men
           owe
           nothing
           to
           ,
           but
           in
           point
           of
           Charity
           ,
           be
           thus
           to
           be
           treated
           ,
           then
           surely
           much
           more
           ought
           to
           be
           expressed
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           to
           this
           Obligation
           of
           Charity
           and
           Freewill
           ,
           have
           in
           them
           a
           right
           of
           Justice
           to
           crave
           Kindness
           from
           their
           Debtors
           ,
           even
           that
           Kindeness
           of
           seasonably
           paying
           them
           ,
           what
           they
           seasonably
           for
           their
           own
           supplies
           took
           up
           of
           them
        
         
           This
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           conceive
           very
           requisite
           to
           be
           intreated
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           
           the
           now
           distracted
           Citizens
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           said
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           great
           miseries
           of
           Trade
           ,
           to
           have
           arich
           Shop-book
           ,
           and
           a
           lank
           Credit
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           detinue
           of
           Debts
           due
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           should
           keep
           touch
           with
           their
           Creditors
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           are
           forced
           not
           to
           correspond
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           enabled
           by
           the
           solvency
           of
           their
           Debtors
           .
           And
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           world
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           men
           of
           great
           Estates
           ,
           are
           most
           bare
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           most
           backward
           in
           payments
           ;
           the
           sluce
           of
           which
           Evacuation
           ,
           or
           the
           nick
           of
           which
           retardment
           ,
           must
           be
           either
           the
           secret
           displeasure
           of
           God
           against
           their
           abused
           greatness
           ,
           from
           which
           God
           has
           less
           tribute
           then
           is
           his
           due
           and
           expectation
           ;
           or
           from
           the
           vage
           expence
           of
           their
           Persons
           ;
           or
           from
           Frauds
           committed
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           non-inspecting
           their
           own
           Estates
           ,
           but
           trusting
           others
           wholly
           with
           the
           managery
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           of
           these
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           wise
           enough
           to
           state
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           those
           that
           have
           most
           reason
           ,
           in
           prudence
           and
           possibility
           ,
           to
           
           be
           before
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           lend
           ,
           rather
           then
           borrow
           ,
           and
           pay
           when
           they
           buy
           ,
           rather
           then
           run
           into
           the
           Book
           ,
           are
           the
           Debtors
           that
           are
           least
           ,
           and
           latest
           ready
           to
           pay
           .
           
           That
           being
           too
           often
           true
           which
           the
           Judicious
           and
           most
           Learned
           Knight
           long
           since
           wrote
           ,
           
             Most
             of
             those
             who
             present
             Death
             upon
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Swords
             to
             all
             that
             give
             the
             lye
             to
             them
             ,
             use
             nothing
             so
             much
             in
             their
             conversation
             and
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             to
             speak
             and
             swear
             falsly
             :
          
           which
           is
           not
           only
           a
           palpable
           Scar
           to
           their
           Reputations
           ,
           (
           their
           Credits
           being
           often
           refused
           )
           but
           a
           diminution
           to
           their
           Estates
           ,
           they
           paying
           upon
           such
           presumptions
           of
           hazzard
           ,
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           payment
           ,
           20
           or
           30
           l.
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           more
           then
           the
           ready
           money
           Market
           value
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           the
           Dealers
           with
           them
           beggars
           by
           it
           ,
           because
           Trade
           being
           like
           a
           Scale
           ,
           in
           motion
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           the
           circumaction
           of
           it
           by
           paying
           and
           receiving
           ,
           upon
           buying
           and
           selling
           ,
           is
           the
           life
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           upon
           such
           incorrespondence
           ,
           if
           not
           insolvency
           ,
           must
           acquiesse
           ,
           and
           not
           flow
           and
           ●bb
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           has
           ever
           been
           the
           Maxime
           of
           great
           and
           solid
           
           Traders
           ,
           To
           Purchase
           Lands
           of
           great
           Men
           ,
           but
           to
           trade
           and
           deal
           with
           common
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           they
           can
           reach
           by
           the
           Laws
           compulsion
           ,
           if
           they
           cannot
           perswade
           by
           Credits
           value
           .
        
         
           And
           truely
           (
           Noble
           Sir
           )
           if
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           the
           Power
           and
           Policy
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           I
           could
           (
           yet
           with
           humility
           and
           submission
           )
           wish
           that
           it
           might
           be
           examined
           whether
           those
           provident
           Statutes
           of
           34
           H.
           8.
           4.
           13
           
           Eliz.
           7.
           1
           
           Jac.
           15.
           21
           
           Jac.
           19.
           against
           Bankrupts
           may
           not
           be
           extended
           somwhat
           further
           now
           ,
           then
           when
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           there
           seemed
           to
           be
           reason
           to
           apply
           them
           :
           The
           Preamble
           of
           1
           Jac.
           15.
           has
           these
           words
           ;
           
             For
             that
             Fraud
             and
             Deceit
             as
             new
             diseases
             ,
             daily
             increase
             amongst
             such
             as
             live
             by
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             to
             the
             hinderance
             of
             Traffique
             and
             mutual
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             general
             hurt
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             wilfully
             and
             willingly
             become
             Bankrupts
             .
          
           For
           since
           ,
           now
           it
           appears
           ,
           not
           only
           Traders
           ,
           but
           divers
           others
           ,
           do
           contract
           Debts
           ,
           buy
           Lands
           ,
           settle
           them
           on
           their
           children
           ,
           or
           in
           trust
           ,
           and
           take
           Prisons
           for
           their
           Sanctuaries
           ,
           defying
           their
           Creditors
           ,
           which
           
           is
           Fraud
           and
           Deceit
           to
           all
           the
           execrable
           issues
           preambled
           in
           the
           Statute
           ,
           why
           these
           though
           not
           Traders
           yet
           under
           the
           same
           guilt
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           lyable
           to
           the
           same
           severities
           ,
           and
           be
           brought
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           those
           Statutes
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           seek
           of
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           many
           are
           to
           seek
           of
           remedy
           against
           those
           Frauds
           for
           want
           of
           it
           .
           A
           better
           course
           it
           is
           which
           Solomon
           prescribes
           ,
           
             Prov.
             3.
             27.
             
             With-hold
             not
             good
             from
             him
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             due
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             hand
             to
             do
             it
             :
             say
             not
             unto
             thy
             neighbour
             go
             ,
             and
             come
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             I
             will
             give
             it
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             by
             thee
             .
             Take
             heed
             of
             thus
             taking
             a
             pledg
             of
             thy
             brother
             for
             nought
             ;
             and
             of
             stripping
             the
             naked
             of
             their
             cloathing
             ,
             of
             giving
             not
             water
             to
             the
             weary
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             of
             with-holding
             thus
             bread
             from
             the
             hungry
             ;
             least
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             ,
             thy
             wickedness
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             thine
             Iniquities
             infinite
             :
          
           as
           holy
           Iob
           his
           words
           are
           ,
           
             Ch.
             22.
             vers
             .
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             For
             such
             with-holding
             of
             more
             then
             is
             meet
             tendeth
             to
             poverty
             ,
             Pro.
          
           11.
           24.
           
           Yea
           ,
           certainly
           to
           with-hold
           a
           just
           Debt
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           ability
           in
           the
           Debtor
           to
           pay
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           convenient
           
           time
           of
           its
           discharge
           is
           come
           ;
           or
           to
           let
           it
           come
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           ,
           with
           defalcations
           of
           Fees
           and
           allowances
           of
           poundage
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           a
           great
           trouble
           to
           the
           Creditor
           receiving
           ,
           than
           a
           deceit
           to
           the
           Debtor
           paying
           :
           To
           avoid
           which
           ,
           it
           were
           much
           more
           peace
           to
           the
           Sellers
           conscience
           to
           sell
           at
           a
           reasonable
           price
           ,
           and
           with
           moderate
           gain
           ,
           upon
           money
           ready
           paid
           and
           no
           hazzard
           encountred
           with
           (
           ready
           money
           answering
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           speed
           to
           Market
           again
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           light
           gains
           magnified
           by
           quick
           returns
           )
           and
           much
           more
           profit
           to
           the
           buyers
           estate
           ,
           and
           diminution
           to
           his
           expence
           ,
           then
           upon
           this
           latitude
           of
           Credit
           ,
           given
           and
           taken
           ,
           falls
           out
           to
           either
           .
        
         
           Let
           then
           (
           Sir
           )
           the
           Man
           of
           Estate
           that
           is
           deep
           in
           the
           undone
           Tradesmans
           Book
           ,
           and
           who
           heretofore
           ,
           thought
           it
           but
           a
           thing
           of
           course
           to
           make
           him
           stay
           long
           ,
           and
           dance
           many
           fruitless
           attendancies
           ,
           and
           to
           inforce
           him
           to
           hedg
           in
           his
           first
           Debt
           ,
           by
           addition
           of
           money
           lent
           ,
           and
           acceptation
           of
           security
           for
           both
           :
           Now
           consider
           the
           Citizens
           impotency
           thus
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           the
           mercilessness
           
           of
           thus
           delaying
           him
           ,
           and
           comply
           with
           this
           accident
           of
           stress
           which
           God
           has
           ,
           without
           his
           possibilitie
           of
           prescience
           or
           prevention
           ,
           brought
           upon
           him
           and
           he
           will
           oblige
           him
           by
           a
           Mercy
           and
           Justice
           propitious
           to
           this
           his
           exigent
           ,
           and
           declare
           himself
           truly
           Great
           ;
           For
           Titles
           and
           Words
           are
           but
           Wind
           ,
           but
           real
           actions
           of
           Virtue
           are
           the
           substantial
           determinations
           of
           Magnanimity
           ;
           the
           life-draught
           of
           which
           was
           Heroically
           expressed
           in
           that
           Contest
           between
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Mountjoy
             ,
             Temps
             .
             Q
             ▪
             Eliz.
          
           between
           whom
           there
           being
           quarrels
           upon
           rivalry
           of
           Favour
           ,
           Caesar
           and
           Pompey's
           hautess
           being
           revived
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           daring
           to
           accept
           ,
           as
           readily
           as
           the
           E.
           of
           Essex
           was
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Challenge
           ,
           met
           the
           E.
           of
           Essex
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           after
           Stage
           of
           their
           Combate
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           being
           the
           Defendant
           ,
           told
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           That
           he
           fought
           him
           with
           some
           disparity
           ,
           because
           that
           if
           he
           killed
           the
           Earl
           ,
           his
           life
           was
           sure
           to
           go
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           my
           Lord
           of
           Essex
           kill
           me
           ,
           your
           Interest
           is
           so
           great
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           Favour
           of
           her
           Majesty
           so
           much
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           easily
           obtain
           her
           pardon
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           before
           we
           fight
           ,
           let
           me
           beg
           the
           favour
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           give
           it
           under
           your
           hand
           ,
           that
           you
           challenged
           me
           ,
           and
           do
           pardon
           me
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           said
           ,
           That
           I
           will
           ,
           but
           how
           shall
           we
           do
           to
           have
           a
           Pen
           and
           Inkhorn
           :
           My
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           replyed
           ,
           I
           have
           one
           :
           Oh
           but
           quoth
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           would
           you
           have
           me
           quit
           my
           Sword
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           my
           Guard
           upon
           which
           I
           stand
           :
           Yes
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           (
           quoth
           my
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           )
           and
           you
           shall
           write
           it
           upon
           my
           back
           ;
           I
           know
           your
           Lordship
           to
           be
           a
           Person
           of
           so
           great
           Gallantry
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           can
           dishonourably
           come
           from
           you
           :
           So
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           wrote
           it
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           generously
           fought
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           respective
           Valours
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           introduce
           to
           shew
           that
           true
           Nobility
           and
           Generosity
           ,
           abhors
           to
           take
           an
           advantage
           poorly
           and
           surprisingly
           against
           any
           man
           :
           Whereupon
           I
           am
           hopeful
           this
           disablement
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           by
           Gods
           act
           ,
           who
           
           is
           Soveraign
           over
           all
           ,
           to
           whose
           pleasure
           our
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           present
           and
           future
           attendants
           on
           them
           are
           Vassals
           ;
           I
           trust
           ,
           I
           say
           and
           hope
           ,
           it
           will
           produce
           a
           speedier
           and
           more
           effectual
           payment
           of
           their
           due
           Debts
           from
           those
           that
           owe
           them
           ,
           then
           otherwise
           they
           would
           have
           got
           them
           in
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           Sir
           ,
           I
           am
           further
           hopeful
           ,
           that
           those
           Creditors
           to
           the
           City
           that
           are
           undammaged
           ,
           or
           so
           only
           detracted
           from
           by
           this
           accident
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           but
           shaven
           by
           it
           ,
           not
           shorn
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           abated
           in
           the
           excrements
           and
           parings
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           substance
           and
           totality
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           these
           would
           be
           as
           patient
           and
           tender
           as
           they
           Christianly
           can
           to
           them
           that
           are
           clean
           undone
           ;
           as
           many
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           are
           ,
           whose
           savings
           from
           the
           destruction
           will
           not
           keep
           the
           life
           and
           soul
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           charges
           together
           :
           They
           whom
           this
           accident
           hath
           made
           unable
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           yet
           whom
           Providence
           rescues
           not
           from
           their
           misery
           by
           death
           :
           Those
           whose
           children
           they
           themselves
           are
           disabled
           to
           bring
           up
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           disablement
           of
           others
           (
           the
           calamity
           being
           so
           Epidemical
           )
           are
           not
           to
           be
           supplied
           with
           breeding
           from
           others
           :
           Those
           who
           turned
           out
           of
           their
           callings
           ,
           and
           unstocked
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           ruffle
           ,
           are
           neither
           able
           to
           set
           up
           ,
           or
           fitted
           to
           other
           imployments
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           be
           found
           ,
           proportionable
           to
           their
           age
           and
           ability
           :
           Those
           that
           are
           thus
           already
           Prisoners
           to
           want
           ,
           pensive
           thoughts
           and
           terrours
           of
           despair
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           commended
           with
           all
           sympathy
           to
           their
           Creditors
           Mercie
           and
           Kindness
           :
           That
           they
           would
           forbear
           reproaches
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           arrests
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           suits
           against
           them
           ;
           for
           prisons
           get
           no
           debts
           ,
           nor
           doth
           poverty
           pay
           any
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           hope
           to
           be
           forgiven
           of
           God
           their
           great
           debt
           ,
           who
           forgive
           not
           their
           Brother
           ,
           thus
           distressed
           ,
           his
           small
           one
           to
           them
           :
           And
           remember
           what
           Tilly
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           said
           to
           Morgan
           ,
           when
           the
           one
           marched
           into
           Stoade
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           marched
           out
           ,
           
             Hodie
             tu
             ,
             Cras
             ego
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             been
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             the
             fortunes
             of
             Warr
             are
             dubious
             ;
             you
             must
             now
             leave
             that
             place
             
             which
             you
             have
             kept
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             now
             enter
             on
             that
             which
             I
             have
             bought
             with
             many
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             misery
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             friends
             in
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             enemies
             in
             the
             premisses
             :
          
           Let
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           be
           practised
           in
           the
           little
           debates
           of
           mine
           and
           thine
           referrable
           to
           Trading
           ,
           thus
           clogg'd
           and
           impeded
           ,
           and
           there
           may
           be
           hopes
           that
           London
           may
           revive
           ,
           and
           its
           Citizens
           have
           wherewith
           to
           imploy
           their
           industrie
           in
           subserviencie
           to
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           to
           make
           convenient
           restitution
           .
           And
           those
           Rents
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           Lords
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           other
           Proprietors
           ,
           which
           now
           are
           incontributive
           to
           the
           publique
           Charge
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           unaydant
           to
           their
           own
           expences
           ,
           and
           childrens
           provision
           for
           ,
           will
           in
           time
           advance
           towards
           their
           wonted
           service
           ;
           And
           the
           Magistracy
           of
           London
           be
           carried
           on
           by
           men
           of
           Fortune
           and
           fitness
           ,
           whose
           Issues
           may
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           be
           provided
           richly
           for
           in
           all
           Counties
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           Charitie
           to
           the
           Poor
           and
           to
           Learning
           ,
           may
           by
           them
           be
           propagated
           ,
           whose
           Predecessors
           in
           
           dwelling
           and
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           have
           ,
           together
           with
           men
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           been
           more
           publique
           and
           generous
           that
           way
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           Nation
           besides
           .
           Which
           I
           mention
           ,
           not
           to
           raise
           the
           indignation
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           to
           move
           compassion
           to
           the
           present
           cloud
           upon
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           to
           alledge
           what
           may
           advance
           their
           present
           ease
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           future
           publique
           usefulness
           and
           benefaction
           .
           Thrifty
           Oaks
           ,
           though
           fleeced
           of
           under
           boughs
           ,
           yet
           if
           not
           headed
           ,
           may
           thrive
           and
           grow
           stately
           timber
           Trees
           ;
           but
           if
           once
           headed
           ,
           prove
           after
           but
           Pollards
           ,
           short
           and
           rough
           Timber
           ,
           fit
           only
           for
           small
           and
           course
           uses
           .
           So
           is
           it
           with
           men
           under
           accidental
           Mischances
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           fiercely
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           and
           discredited
           ,
           they
           are
           probable
           only
           to
           live
           in
           misery
           ,
           and
           to
           die
           in
           poverty
           :
           but
           if
           they
           be
           favoured
           ,
           till
           their
           industry
           fortunated
           by
           God
           has
           made
           head
           against
           its
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           evicted
           its
           cloud
           ,
           they
           prove
           rich
           and
           valuable
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           belief
           ,
           or
           the
           contrary
           whereof
           ,
           my
           humble
           prayer
           for
           them
           stands
           or
           falls
           .
        
         
         
           It
           were
           also
           (
           Noble
           Sir
           )
           worthy
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Nations
           wisdom
           and
           goodness
           ,
           to
           provide
           some
           Law
           of
           defence
           against
           the
           rigours
           of
           Landlords
           ,
           and
           the
           refractoriness
           of
           Tenants
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Partie
           detrimented
           by
           this
           act
           of
           God
           ,
           might
           escape
           the
           additional
           misery
           of
           a
           vexatious
           contest
           .
           Let
           (
           Sir
           )
           mercy
           be
           shewed
           to
           the
           Looser
           ,
           but
           not
           pretence
           of
           loss
           ,
           pass
           for
           loss
           of
           disablements
           ,
           where
           it
           has
           really
           devoured
           nothing
           but
           valuless
           Lumber
           :
           Neither
           let
           the
           condition
           of
           Books
           ,
           Papers
           ,
           Writings
           ,
           and
           Records
           burnt
           or
           lost
           ,
           be
           unprovided
           for
           by
           some
           Good
           and
           Grave
           Salvo
           ,
           pleadable
           for
           the
           Loosers
           Indempnitie
           ,
           least
           many
           long
           since
           discharged
           Debts
           be
           revived
           ,
           and
           demanded
           afresh
           ;
           and
           least
           men
           be
           by
           loss
           of
           Evidences
           evicted
           their
           Freeholds
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           vexed
           with
           Suits
           concerning
           them
           ;
           nothing
           being
           more
           sure
           ,
           then
           that
           many
           men
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           and
           in
           distraction
           in
           Town
           ,
           either
           forgot
           to
           secure
           many
           Books
           and
           Papers
           of
           weight
           and
           value
           ;
           or
           else
           committed
           them
           to
           they
           knew
           
           not
           whom
           ,
           and
           shall
           receive
           them
           from
           them
           they
           know
           not
           when
           ;
           nay
           it
           may
           so
           fall
           out
           ,
           that
           many
           Writings
           may
           by
           chance
           come
           into
           those
           hands
           from
           whence
           they
           moved
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           be
           securities
           to
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           are
           passed
           ;
           and
           what
           mischiefs
           may
           hereupon
           ensue
           (
           if
           some
           Law
           of
           limitation
           and
           bar
           be
           not
           interjected
           )
           is
           easie
           to
           presage
           .
           It
           were
           (
           Sir
           )
           also
           most
           sutable
           to
           the
           paternity
           of
           your
           House
           ,
           to
           provide
           somwhat
           about
           the
           Registers
           of
           Churches
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           in
           such
           dispersion
           ,
           if
           they
           survive
           the
           Fire
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           commanded
           into
           some
           Office
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           till
           the
           Parishes
           to
           which
           they
           belong
           be
           rebuilt
           :
           For
           since
           Certificate
           of
           Marriages
           ,
           Legitimation
           of
           Children
           ,
           proof
           of
           Ages
           ,
           light
           in
           point
           of
           Pedegree
           ,
           depend
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           same
           will
           be
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           preservation
           now
           ,
           that
           was
           of
           their
           Institution
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           many
           poor
           Infants
           will
           be
           ,
           when
           grown
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           at
           a
           loss
           irremediable
           ,
           if
           some
           caution
           against
           ,
           possible
           ,
           and
           probable
           evils
           of
           such
           nature
           ,
           be
           not
           passed
           into
           a
           Law.
           
        
         
         
           And
           Sir
           ,
           to
           all
           these
           add
           not
           the
           least
           important
           act
           of
           your
           Piety
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           the
           furtherance
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           for
           making
           the
           Second
           of
           September
           for
           ever
           ,
           a
           Solemn
           Fast
           for
           the
           National
           sins
           that
           merited
           this
           Judgment
           of
           God
           upon
           its
           London
           :
           And
           the
           Sixth
           of
           September
           a
           day
           of
           Thanksgiving
           for
           ever
           ,
           for
           Gods
           merciful
           stay
           of
           the
           Fire
           that
           it
           proceeded
           no
           further
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           therein
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           done
           in
           London
           :
           That
           the
           Pallaces
           of
           our
           Soveraign
           and
           his
           Peers
           ,
           and
           the
           Cathedral
           and
           City
           of
           Westminster
           went
           free
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           spared
           when
           London
           and
           St.
           Pauls
           felt
           the
           furie
           of
           merciless
           Flames
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           in
           yearly
           and
           hourly
           remembrance
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           better
           and
           more
           religious
           occasions
           of
           both
           duties
           be
           given
           us
           by
           God
           ,
           than
           these
           prementioned
           exchanges
           of
           his
           Providence
           ,
           the
           Staff
           of
           which
           as
           well
           comforts
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           Rod
           of
           it
           afflicted
           us
           ;
           for
           since
           he
           shewed
           himself
           to
           be
           
             ex
             utroque
             Caesar
          
           ,
           it
           befits
           us
           to
           shew
           our selves
           Christians
           to
           both
           his
           exhibitions
           of
           Power
           and
           Mercy
           .
        
         
         
           These
           things
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           have
           in
           haste
           prepared
           in
           present
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           one
           (
           amongst
           the
           many
           others
           that
           are
           well
           affected
           to
           London
           )
           that
           accounts
           it
           his
           duty
           to
           appear
           for
           her
           ,
           not
           ashamed
           of
           her
           dislustre
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           he
           can
           pay
           her
           no
           other
           duty
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           his
           tears
           over
           her
           ,
           and
           prayers
           for
           her
           ,
           allowes
           her
           those
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           those
           ,
           pleads
           her
           Cause
           with
           God
           and
           the
           Nation
           ,
           not
           justifying
           her
           Innocency
           ,
           or
           lessening
           her
           guilt
           ,
           not
           excusing
           her
           Provocation
           ,
           or
           drawing
           a
           vayle
           over
           her
           Deformities
           ;
           No
           ,
           God
           forbid
           I
           should
           thus
           become
           the
           Pharisee
           for
           her
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           put
           her
           Mouth
           in
           the
           Dust
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           silence
           before
           her
           correcting
           God
           ,
           testifie
           her
           consent
           to
           the
           Justice
           and
           adequateness
           of
           his
           Judgments
           upon
           her
           :
           On
           this
           account
           I
           will
           allude
           to
           Iob's
           words
           ,
           
             No
             mention
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             me
             of
             her
             Coral
             or
             Pearls
          
           ;
           
           all
           her
           righteousness
           my
           Pen
           shall
           publish
           but
           as
           menstruous
           Raggs
           ,
           the
           price
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           humbling
           her self
           under
           this
           mighty
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           in
           my
           suffrage
           excel
           any
           
           Rubies
           of
           insisting
           on
           Termes
           ,
           God
           has
           done
           what
           he
           has
           done
           ,
           and
           let
           all
           the
           Earth
           of
           London
           be
           silent
           before
           him
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             done
             that
             to
          
           London
           
             which
             he
             hath
             devised
             ,
             he
             hath
             fulfilled
             his
             word
             that
             he
             hath
             commanded
             ;
             he
             hath
             thrown
             down
             ,
             but
             yet
             hath
             pittyed
             ,
             Lam.
             2.
             17.
             
             London
          
           is
           the
           Back
           that
           is
           smitten
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Corner
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           hath
           contributed
           to
           the
           desert
           ,
           and
           will
           first
           or
           last
           feel
           the
           rebound
           and
           consequence
           of
           this
           punishment
           to
           London
           .
           The
           sins
           of
           Sodom
           ,
           the
           Violence
           ,
           the
           Levity
           ,
           the
           Prophaness
           ,
           the
           Luxury
           ,
           the
           Lukewarmness
           ,
           that
           provokes
           God
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           every
           where
           ,
           as
           in
           London
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           nauseousness
           of
           Angels
           Food
           ,
           and
           a
           tendency
           to
           the
           Garlicks
           and
           Onyons
           of
           Prophaness
           every
           where
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           London
           :
           The
           Fields
           of
           England
           are
           every
           where
           ripe
           to
           the
           Harvest
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sickle
           of
           it
           has
           been
           already
           thrust
           into
           London
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           which
           God
           has
           cut
           down
           in
           his
           stupendious
           fury
           .
           Awake
           O
           North
           wind
           ,
           blow
           O
           South
           wind
           upon
           the
           Garden
           of
           Holy
           Zeal
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Spices
           of
           indignation
           for
           
           God
           may
           flow
           forth
           :
           
           Come
           forth
           of
           your
           Graves
           you
           old
           Hectors
           of
           Holyness
           ,
           Arch-bishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           other
           renowned
           and
           triumphant
           Saints
           of
           this
           English
           Church
           ,
           Help
           O
           ye
           Iewels
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           ye
           Bradwardines
           of
           courage
           and
           constancy
           ,
           and
           ye
           Fortherby's
           and
           ye
           Carletons
           of
           conviction
           and
           valiancy
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           worthy
           the
           Crowns
           ye
           enjoy
           ,
           Come
           ,
           O
           come
           ye
           in
           to
           the
           ayd
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           the
           mighty
           hoasts
           of
           Prophaness
           and
           Uncharitableness
           ,
           of
           Carnal
           Politicks
           ,
           and
           Atheistical
           Ruffians
           ,
           that
           are
           confederate
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           Christ
           :
           O
           remember
           the
           Prophetical
           descant
           of
           glorious
           King
           Iames
           ,
           once
           our
           happy
           Monarch
           ,
           who
           writing
           on
           the
           forth
           Angels
           Errand
           ,
           by
           the
           Vial
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           says
           thus
           :
           
           
             Then
             the
             fourth
             Angel
             powred
             forth
             his
             Vial
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             power
             was
             given
             him
             to
             afflict
             men
             with
             Fire
             .
             For
             even
             as
             the
             Sun
             was
             darkned
             in
             the
             fourth
             Trumpet
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             special
             Teachers
             did
             begin
             to
             fall
             from
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             enticed
             thereunto
             ,
             though
             not
             by
          
           Apolyon
           
             himself
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             risen
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             qualities
             whereof
             He
             is
             composed
             ,
             and
          
           
           therefore
           is
           here
           punished
           for
           the
           same
           .
           And
           as
           Moses
           ,
           troubled
           by
           the
           hot
           Eastern
           wind
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           by
           the
           breeding
           of
           Grass-hoppers
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           fiery
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           his
           Witnesses
           ,
           so
           trouble
           Babylon
           ,
           with
           the
           burning
           Sun
           of
           Gods
           Truth
           ,
           as
           men
           shall
           be
           troubled
           with
           a
           great
           Heat
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           she
           and
           her
           Followers
           shall
           be
           tormented
           and
           vexed
           therewith
           .
           
             So
             King
          
           Iames.
           
        
         
           O
           sacred
           Zeal
           whither
           art
           thou
           fled
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           lest
           England
           ,
           
           a
           
             Land
             in
             mourning
             because
             of
             Oaths
          
           ;
           A
           Land
           accursed
           because
           of
           blood
           touching
           blood
           ;
           
           
             a
             Land
             deserving
             to
             be
             abarren
             Wilderness
             ,
             for
             the
             iniquities
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             it
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           made
           a
           reproach
           ,
           Ier.
           6.
           10.
           and
           a
           derision
           daily
           ,
           Chap.
           20.
           8.
           
           The
           Saints
           of
           God
           are
           thought
           troublers
           ,
           1
           Kings
           18.
           17.
           
           The
           Image
           of
           God
           which
           is
           renued
           in
           knowledg
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           him
           that
           created
           it
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           10.
           censured
           singularity
           and
           hypocrisie
           ;
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           God
           commands
           as
           that
           which
           brings
           to
           his
           likeness
           and
           exaltation
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             16.
             
             Heb.
          
           12.
           14.
           is
           nick-named
           Phanaticism
           ;
           Zeal
           for
           reformed
           Religion
           ,
           is
           counted
           
           groundless
           mistrust
           ,
           Real
           Fury
           ,
           precise
           Singularity
           ,
           factious
           Calvenism
           ;
           Terms
           of
           opprobry
           beseeming
           rather
           the
           mouths
           of
           professed
           Romanists
           ,
           then
           pretended
           sons
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           whose
           primitive
           Reformers
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Deans
           ,
           and
           Doctors
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           be
           raised
           up
           now
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           would
           obtest
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           having
           lost
           the
           Zeal
           of
           their
           Profession
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           a
           real
           honour
           to
           their
           way
           of
           worship
           and
           distinction
           ,
           as
           if
           every
           thing
           were
           becoming
           ,
           but
           what
           becomes
           every
           thing
           ,
           Sincerity
           and
           plain
           dealing
           :
           Our
           Fashions
           and
           our
           Minds
           being
           so
           alike
           aery
           and
           sceptical
           ,
           that
           we
           no
           day
           are
           what
           we
           ought
           ,
           nor
           any
           day
           design
           to
           be
           what
           we
           should
           .
        
         
           O
           Piety
           ,
           O
           Gravity
           !
           Why
           hast
           thou
           forsaken
           England
           ,
           who
           wert
           of
           old
           so
           friendly
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           befriended
           by
           her
           ?
           why
           are
           thy
           effects
           so
           invisible
           now
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           so
           cleerly
           appeared
           ,
           and
           so
           becomingly
           adorned
           the
           words
           and
           lives
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           and
           harmony
           of
           places
           and
           things
           ?
           It
           is
           that
           which
           will
           kindle
           the
           rage
           of
           a
           Moses
           of
           meekness
           ,
           and
           impatience
           
           the
           patience
           of
           a
           Iob
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           hear
           sin
           set
           up
           amongst
           us
           by
           common
           consent
           and
           practice
           against
           Laws
           in
           Force
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           sworn
           to
           execute
           them
           .
           The
           a
           exercrable
           swearing
           ,
           the
           notorious
           b
           Incontinency
           ,
           the
           abominable
           c
           Drunkenness
           ,
           the
           unconscionable
           d
           deceit
           ,
           the
           loathsome
           debauchery
           ,
           the
           e
           bruitish
           *
           Murther
           ;
           These
           and
           other
           Grists
           that
           pass
           by
           the
           Mill
           of
           publique
           Severity
           ,
           and
           are
           challengers
           of
           priviledg
           by
           their
           universality
           ,
           are
           ill
           returns
           to
           Gods
           multiplyed
           mercies
           ,
           and
           shrewd
           provocations
           to
           his
           Chastisement
           :
           But
           when
           his
           Service
           is
           counted
           a
           vain
           thing
           ,
           Mal.
           3.
           14.
           when
           his
           Prophets
           are
           misused
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           36.
           16.
           and
           those
           that
           have
           not
           been
           wind
           of
           levity
           ,
           Ier.
           5.
           13.
           or
           Foxes
           of
           Crast
           ,
           Ezech.
           13.
           4.
           or
           Prophets
           of
           Flattery
           ,
           daubing
           with
           untempered
           Mortar
           ,
           Ezech.
           22.
           28.
           but
           Prophets
           of
           Truth
           have
           been
           lightly
           set
           by
           ,
           yea
           ,
           shrewdly
           set
           against
           :
           When
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           
           set
           apart
           for
           Sanctification
           and
           Devotion
           ,
           hath
           been
           prophaned
           and
           made
           common
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           mocked
           at
           by
           Religions
           Adversaries
           ,
           but
           thought
           too
           long
           by
           Religions
           seeming
           
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           perparatory
           duties
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           performed
           duties
           on
           them
           ,
           too
           severe
           for
           Christians
           .
           When
           the
           Judgments
           of
           God
           face
           us
           to
           humilitie
           ,
           as
           the
           testimony
           of
           our
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           ,
           so
           destructive
           of
           us
           ,
           yet
           mirth
           and
           jollity
           is
           so
           applauded
           and
           countenanced
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           almost
           
             Remembreth
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Ioseph
          
           ,
           
           The
           desolations
           that
           sin
           has
           already
           made
           ,
           further
           may
           ,
           and
           without
           prevention
           by
           repentance
           will
           make
           .
           It
           is
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           
             Thy
             ways
             and
             doings
             which
          
           
           
             have
             not
             been
             good
          
           ,
           
           O
           England
           ,
           O
           London
           ,
           
             have
             procured
             the
             evils
             thou
             feelest
             and
             fearest
             upon
             thee
             :
          
           
           Thy
           Incorrigibility
           and
           Obduration
           has
           brought
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           Exod.
           9.
           15.
           
           Thy
           contrary
           walking
           to
           God
           ,
           has
           raised
           up
           Enemies
           against
           thee
           ,
           
             Prov.
             16.
             7.
             
             Deut.
          
           28.
           48.
           
           The
           pride
           we
           have
           had
           in
           our
           Strength
           ,
           hath
           made
           God
           contend
           by
           Fire
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           a
           Fire
           ,
           as
           hath
           eaten
           up
           ,
           not
           the
           great
           deep
           of
           England
           ,
           
           but
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           London
           .
           And
           yet
           God
           that
           has
           pulled
           some
           of
           us
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           kept
           others
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           is
           not
           returned
           unto
           ,
           as
           he
           upbraids
           the
           people
           ,
           Amos
           4.
           11.
           
           These
           Judgments
           have
           been
           upon
           England
           and
           London
           ,
           the
           Lord
           deliver
           us
           from
           what
           followed
           upon
           Israels
           impenitency
           ,
           Gods
           abhorrence
           of
           the
           
             Excellency
             of
          
           Jacob
           ,
           
           
             and
             his
             hating
             of
             his
             Pallaces
             ;
             God
             forbid
             that
             Iudgment
             of
             Gods
             delivery
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             into
             her
             Enemies
             hand
             ,
             from
             his
             smiting
             of
             the
             great
             House
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             with
             breaches
          
           ,
           
           
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             the
             little
             House
             of
          
           London
           
             with
             clefts
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           11.
           
           Be
           that
           Judgment
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           be
           that
           undecreed
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           may
           our
           repentance
           reverse
           the
           first
           thoughts
           of
           thy
           severity
           this
           way
           to
           us
           .
           This
           be
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           punishment
           of
           those
           who
           are
           as
           Children
           of
           Ethiopians
           to
           thee
           ,
           sinners
           that
           swear
           by
           the
           sin
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           
           and
           say
           to
           the
           Deities
           of
           their
           own
           Erection
           ,
           
             thy
             God
             O
             Dan
             liveth
             ,
             and
             the
             Maner
             of
             Beersheba
             liveth
             ,
             Amos
          
           8.
           last
           v.
           Let
           those
           who
           forsake
           thee
           ,
           and
           
             Follow
             lying
             vanities
             be
             thus
             given
             up
             to
             fall
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             never
             rise
             up
             again
          
           :
           But
           let
           England
           
           and
           London
           that
           have
           trusted
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           be
           saved
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           
             A
             mighty
             Salvation
          
           :
           
           O
           be
           gracious
           to
           England
           ,
           
           that
           as
           it
           hitherto
           has
           ,
           so
           yet
           hereafter
           it
           may
           stand
           in
           thy
           sight
           a
           faithful
           Witness
           to
           thy
           Truth
           ,
           and
           a
           signal
           Instance
           of
           thy
           Patronage
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           build
           thou
           up
           the
           walls
           of
           London
           that
           lye
           waste
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           once
           more
           be
           called
           the
           Perfection
           of
           this
           Nations
           beauty
           ;
           for
           my
           Nations
           sake
           ,
           I
           cannot
           be
           silent
           ;
           for
           my
           Nativities
           sake
           ,
           I
           cannot
           hold
           my
           peace
           ,
           I
           cannot
           contain
           my
           Pen
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           bewray
           my
           hearts
           Language
           ;
           for
           my
           Brethren
           and
           Companions
           sake
           ,
           I
           will
           wish
           thee
           Good
           will
           ,
           O
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           The
           Lord
           send
           thee
           prosperity
           out
           of
           Sion
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Question
           be
           asked
           of
           me
           ,
           
             By
             whom
             shall
          
           London
           
             arise
             for
             it
             is
             small
          
           :
           my
           Answer
           shall
           be
           ,
           God
           only
           knows
           how
           &
           by
           what
           ,
           for
           he
           can
           make
           dry
           bones
           live
           :
           Yet
           there
           seems
           to
           me
           som
           ground
           of
           comfort
           from
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           root
           of
           London
           being
           left
           ,
           that
           which
           now
           seems
           arid
           ,
           and
           sapless
           ,
           may
           kindle
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           take
           root
           downward
           ,
           and
           bring
           
           forth
           fruit
           upward
           ;
           first
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           ,
           in
           repentance
           ,
           for
           past
           Provocations
           ,
           and
           in
           Vows
           of
           renewed
           conversation
           in
           her
           Inhabitants
           ;
           and
           then
           in
           making
           her
           Buildings
           ,
           her
           Judges
           ,
           and
           her
           Magistrates
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           Renown
           and
           Authority
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           This
           Sir
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           I
           would
           promise
           to
           my self
           ,
           and
           fore-speak
           to
           be
           the
           great
           mercy
           to
           England
           after
           revived
           
             London
             ,
             The
             late
             loss
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             to
             be
             great
          
           ;
           which
           my
           prayers
           are
           ,
           may
           be
           compensated
           with
           ten
           times
           ten
           Myriads
           of
           Increase
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           render
           it
           terrible
           to
           Gods
           and
           the
           Kings
           Foes
           ,
           and
           supportive
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           under
           which
           it
           happily
           flourished
           ,
           till
           the
           late
           disastre
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           knows
           all
           secrets
           ,
           and
           commands
           all
           hearts
           ,
           raise
           it
           up
           ,
           for
           these
           general
           and
           honest
           ends
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Benefactors
           ,
           who
           may
           not
           only
           further
           its
           acceleration
           to
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           but
           to
           what
           ,
           of
           further
           addition
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           improved
           to
           .
           And
           may
           all
           the
           Timagenesses
           ,
           who
           hate
           London
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Rome
           ,
           augment
           their
           grief
           upon
           the
           cause
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           
           fear
           and
           assurance
           he
           had
           Rome
           would
           be
           rebuilt
           more
           glorious
           than
           it
           was
           
           before
           .
           The
           prosperity
           of
           which
           must
           be
           the
           joy
           and
           prayer
           of
           every
           sober
           English
           man
           ,
           and
           sincere
           Protestant
           ;
           and
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           whosoever
           is
           not
           both
           these
           ,
           shall
           never
           have
           the
           power
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           he
           never
           will
           have
           the
           will
           to
           further
           it
           :
           I
           could
           enlarge
           in
           this
           Subject
           which
           is
           so
           pleasing
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           expectorate
           my self
           by
           ;
           
           
             but
             over-doing
             is
             Vndoing
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             straine
             but
             comes
             home
             with
             a
             halt
             .
          
           Yet
           this
           I
           must
           subjoyn
           in
           comfort
           to
           London
           and
           England
           ,
           
           changes
           will
           ,
           and
           must
           come
           ,
           and
           those
           to
           great
           Kingdomes
           ,
           mighty
           Governments
           ,
           rich
           Cities
           ,
           Seneca
           has
           languaged
           this
           appositely
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           now
           (
           Noble
           Sir
           )
           remains
           for
           me
           to
           write
           ,
           is
           to
           beg
           mine
           excuse
           for
           thus
           addressing
           you
           ,
           whose
           greater
           affairs
           may
           be
           judged
           unreconcilable
           with
           the
           perusal
           of
           such
           papers
           as
           these
           ,
           which
           carry
           the
           memoires
           of
           what
           is
           as
           unpleasing
           for
           you
           to
           remember
           ,
           as
           impossible
           to
           forget
           .
           But
           I
           am
           not
           at
           all
           diffident
           of
           your
           Civility
           to
           them
           and
           me
           ,
           because
           I
           am
           
           in
           them
           wholly
           acted
           by
           the
           cogency
           of
           publick
           spiritedness
           to
           both
           ,
           Propose
           Londons
           case
           to
           the
           Nations
           piety
           ,
           and
           to
           publish
           mine
           own
           Gratitude
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           my
           birth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           breeding
           and
           conversation
           of
           my
           Worthy
           ,
           Generous
           ,
           and
           most
           Religiously
           sincere
           and
           Dear
           *
           Father
           ,
           who
           both
           lived
           long
           ,
           creditably
           and
           belovedly
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           had
           the
           publick
           respect
           and
           Honour
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           chosen
           Chamberlain
           of
           it
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           Chamberlain
           Harrison
           (
           tho
           he
           was
           made
           incapable
           ,
           when
           his
           hand
           was
           upon
           the
           book
           to
           be
           sworn
           in
           the
           Office
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           those
           Orders
           that
           then
           were
           in
           date
           ,
           to
           exclude
           those
           whom
           that
           Power
           termed
           disaffected
           .
           )
           These
           things
           ,
           together
           with
           my
           experience
           ,
           conversation
           and
           search
           into
           the
           City
           Records
           ,
           Customes
           and
           Story
           (
           in
           which
           ,
           I
           may
           modestly
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           desired
           not
           to
           be
           unknowing
           )
           court
           me
           to
           appear
           thus
           to
           you
           (
           Sir
           )
           and
           to
           the
           Nation
           in
           her
           behalf
           .
           And
           since
           (
           Sir
           )
           I
           have
           no
           design
           to
           promote
           her
           happiness
           by
           any
           black
           arts
           of
           injury
           and
           impiety
           to
           others
           Interests
           ,
           
           leaving
           those
           mysteries
           of
           iniquity
           to
           such
           as
           Clement
           the
           seventh
           ,
           who
           to
           advance
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           
             sometimes
             changed
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Europe
          
           ;
           and
           Cardinal
           Wolsey
           ,
           
           who
           to
           be
           made
           Legate
           
             a
             Latere
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           enabled
           to
           visit
           not
           onely
           Monasteries
           ,
           
           but
           all
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           dispense
           with
           Church
           Laws
           ;
           so
           defamed
           the
           Clergy
           of
           his
           own
           Church
           and
           Country
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           by
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           termed
           
             Dati
             in
             reprobum
             sensum
          
           .
           Since
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           truly
           say
           in
           my
           former
           appearings
           ,
           
           (
           In
           
             Apology
             for
             Arts
             and
             Interests
             Honest
             and
             of
             good
             Report
             ,
          
           only
           designed
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           service
           of
           my
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           and
           necessary
           vindication
           of
           my self
           from
           the
           censure
           of
           living
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           of
           affecting
           an
           idle
           and
           unconversable
           moroseness
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           a
           very
           great
           sin
           against
           God
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Time
           and
           Men
           with
           whom
           I
           live
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           I
           am
           responsible
           for
           the
           service
           of
           any
           smal
           ability
           I
           have
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           improved
           to
           have
           )
           I
           cannot
           but
           be
           in
           a
           sort
           assured
           that
           my
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           read
           me
           ,
           will
           excuse
           my
           Pathos
           
           for
           London
           ;
           especially
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           herein
           avoided
           all
           vehemence
           that
           I
           apprehended
           in
           any
           degree
           offensive
           ,
           or
           mis-becoming
           the
           temperate
           ambition
           of
           my
           heart
           and
           hand
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           daily
           lifted
           up
           to
           God
           in
           prayer
           ,
           for
           his
           peculiar
           direction
           ,
           how
           to
           live
           ,
           speak
           ,
           write
           and
           do
           ,
           as
           suits
           with
           the
           attainment
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           assurance
           of
           a
           glorious
           Heaven
           ;
           the
           only
           noble
           imployment
           of
           time
           and
           parts
           ,
           besides
           which
           all
           is
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           ,
           (
           
             For
             of
             all
             other
             perfections
             ,
             a
             few
             years
             will
             shew
             us
             the
             end
             .
          
           )
           So
           are
           they
           testimonial
           of
           their
           expectation
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           prejudice
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           author
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           pleads
           for
           strict
           Piety
           ,
           sober
           Order
           ,
           Religions
           Influence
           ,
           Laws
           esteem
           ,
           Trades
           increase
           ,
           Londons
           restoration
           ,
           yet
           is
           void
           of
           all
           private
           concern
           in
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           further
           than
           as
           a
           Christian
           and
           an
           English
           man.
           No
           creature
           have
           I
           been
           ,
           or
           am
           I
           of
           any
           design
           ,
           no
           Polypus
           to
           times
           and
           men
           ,
           no
           Vower
           ,
           Covenanter
           or
           Engager
           ,
           no
           Purchaser
           of
           Kings
           ,
           Bishops
           ▪
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           Lands
           ;
           no
           Petitioner
           in
           Tumults
           ;
           no
           Sectary
           in
           Conventicles
           ;
           no
           
           waver
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           have
           I
           ,
           through
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           ever
           been
           ;
           but
           a
           constant
           assertor
           of
           ,
           and
           sufferer
           for
           my
           satisfiedness
           in
           ,
           and
           adhaesion
           to
           ,
           the
           piety
           and
           probity
           of
           my
           breeding
           and
           belief
           ,
           which
           was
           ever
           ,
           yet
           is
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           ,
           through
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           to
           death
           shall
           be
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           according
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           In
           Duty
           and
           loyalty
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           sound
           judgment
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Declaration
           of
           Kings
           by
           their
           three
           Estates
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           In
           love
           to
           ,
           and
           correspondence
           with
           the
           Universities
           and
           Houses
           of
           Learning
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           gratitude
           I
           ,
           as
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           ought
           to
           express
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           had
           breeding
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           I
           have
           received
           respect
           ;
           upon
           all
           which
           considerations
           I
           trust
           (
           Sir
           )
           this
           plain
           and
           honest
           application
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           under
           Gods
           and
           Your
           Patronage
           ,
           will
           be
           seasonable
           and
           successful
           (
           tho
           it
           has
           been
           longer
           held
           in
           the
           birth
           than
           was
           fit
           it
           should
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           unpardonable
           slowness
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           the
           chilness
           of
           the
           Frost
           demurred
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           preparation
           of
           the
           Copy
           would
           have
           
           sent
           forth
           long
           ago
           .
           This
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           excuse
           .
           )
           And
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           conclude
           with
           that
           which
           is
           the
           most
           suitable
           farewell
           to
           all
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           The
           application
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           our
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           God
           of
           our
           posterities
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           bless
           with
           long
           Life
           and
           a
           happy
           Reign
           ,
           our
           most
           Gracious
           King
           Charles
           ;
           with
           Wisdom
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Councel
           ;
           with
           Zeal
           for
           God
           and
           holiness
           of
           life
           the
           Reverend
           Clergy
           ;
           with
           Justice
           and
           Courage
           the
           Learned
           Judges
           ;
           with
           Obedience
           and
           Loyalty
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Commons
           :
           And
           that
           he
           would
           consolidate
           all
           these
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           this
           and
           after
           Ages
           ,
           by
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           *
           now
           assembled
           ,
           that
           by
           these
           degrees
           of
           Gods
           merciful
           endowment
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           all
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           may
           be
           holy
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           happy
           in
           themselves
           ,
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           the
           Prayer
           of
           ,
        
         
           
             Noble
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             
               Oct
               20.
               1666.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             and
             most
             affectionate
             Friend
             and
             Kinsman
             Edward
             Waterhous
             ▪
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65241-e200
           
             7v
             .
             Jude
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
             Iosephus
             lib.
             8.
             
             Antiq
             .
             Iudic.
             c.
             7.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Quoniam
             benefaciendo
             non
             potuit
             innotescere
             ,
             male
             agendo
             innotesceret
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             Antiq.
             
               lib.
               ●8
               .
               c.
               1.
               lib.
            
             7.
             de
             Bello
             Iud.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             Eliz.
             2.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             Eli.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             lac
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Car.
             2.
             
          
           
             Par.
             88.
             of
             his
             works
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             81.
             
          
           
             Paul
             the
             5
             in
             his
             B●ief
             to
             the
             English
             Catholiques
             .
             cited
             p.
             254.
             of
             K.
             Iames
          
           
             See
             Faux
             and
             Winter's
             examinat
             on
             at
             the
             Powder
             P●ot
             .
             p.
             231
             ,
             233
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             Apolog.
             for
             the
             O●th
             of
             Allegi
             .
             p.
             252
             ,
             264.
             270
             
          
           
             Speed
             in
             H.
             8.
             p.
             790.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Pope
             instigated
             the
             Princes
             and
             Subjects
             
               o
               Eng.
            
             against
             
               H.
               8.
               
               Speed
            
             p.
             783.
             
          
           
             Stat.
             28.
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             In
             His
             Majesti●s
             Pr●c
             am●tion
             of
             the
             10.
             of
             Nov.
             1666.
             upon
             the
             desires
             of
             His
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
             
               c.
               25.
               de
               monarchia
               hispanica
            
             .
          
           
             Thuanus
             l.
             85.
             98.
             
          
           
             Gaspar
             .
             Grevinus
             in
             Institut
             .
             p.
             192.
             
             B●llaeus
             de
             actis
             Pont.
             
          
           
             Campanella
             c.
             16.
             de
             monarc
             .
             Hisp.
             
          
           
             De
             comitiis
             ●ormacientibus
             &
             Augustionis
             ,
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             Answer
             to
             
               Philanax
               Ang.
               p.
            
             58
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             Pag
             253.
             
             In
             the
             Apologie
             for
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegian
             .
          
           
             *
             Et
             per
             Iesu●tas
             Fact●oois
             Hispaniae
             emissar
             o●
             vulgi
             animos
             solicitasse
             atque
             hoc
             rebellionum
             lacendium
             in
             Gallia
             quae
             side
             erga
             ●gitimos
             Principes
             ante
             illa
             tempora
             precipua
             suit
             ,
             &c.
             Thuanus
             l.
             101.
             
             To
             5.
             
          
           
             See
             my
             defence
             of
             Arms
             and
             Armory
             printed
             Anno
             1660.
             
          
           
             Book
             7.
             c.
             25.
             
               de
               bello
               Iudic
            
             .
          
           
             Mic
             1.
             7.
             
             Jos.
             7.
             21
             ,
             ●4
             .
          
           
             a
             Ex.
             13.
             3
             
          
           
             b
             Ezek.
             9.
             23.
             1
             
             Km.
             11.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Jer.
             29.
             4.
             
             Jer.
             27.
             9.
             
             Jer.
             32.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Mi.
             3.
             12.
             
             Zec
             1.
             12.
             
             Luke
             21.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Sanguis
             martyrum
             semen
             Ecclesiae
             .
          
           
             f
             Job
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             ,
             
               &
               2.
               c.
            
             Jonah
             .
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             26.
             
             &
             14
             Mat.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ps
             37.
             37.
             
          
           
             E●e
             .
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Je.
             25.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             9.
             6.
             
             Ps.
             78.
             61.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             15
             
          
           
             Jer.
             7.
             12.
             14.
             26.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             8
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             19.
             8.
             c.
             25.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Deu.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             2.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             La.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Stowes
             Survey
             .
          
           
             Speed
             p.
             872
             ,
             ●73
             .
          
           
             Antiq.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             2●
             
          
           
             See
             Letter
             Arch-Bishop
             York
             to
             K.
             Iames.
             Cabala
             ●
             part
             .
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             D.
             D.
             One
             of
             the
             Residentiaries
             of
             
               St.
               Pauls
            
             .
          
           
             Ferox
             Flammae
             urbes
             multas
             Eeclesiam
             quoque
             Sancti
             Pauli
             Apostolicum
             majori
             &
             meliore
             parte
             Londonia
             consumpsit
             .
          
           
             Dunelm
             .
             p.
             214.
             
          
           
             P.
             106.
             
          
           
             P.
             114.
             
          
           
             p.
             267.
             
          
           
             Speed
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Cambd.
             in
             ●●idx
             .
          
           
             E●t
             .
          
           
             Lament
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Londinum
             totius
             Britanniae
             Epitome
             ,
             Britannicique
             imperii
             sedes
             ,
             Reg●umque
             Angliae
             Ca●era
             tantum
             inter
             omnes
             emi●ct
             ,
             quantum
             〈◊〉
             viburna
             cupressus
             .
             C●mbd
             .
             Brit.
             lat
             .
             Edit
             .
             1587.
             
          
           
             Fons
             imperii
             ,
             orbis
             Terranum
             Mater
             ,
             gentium
             ,
             Regionum
             contumbernium
             pacis
             aeternae
             consecratio
             ,
             Sanctus
             Hyeronimu
             ;
             lege
             clogia
             Romae
             apud
             Ludovicum
             .
             
               Dorleans
               in
               Comment
               ad
               l.
               1.
               
               Annal.
               T●citi
               .
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Grande
             illud
             &
             ante
             T●mpus
             invictum
             caput
             Syracusae
             quamvis
             Archimedis
             ingenio
             de●enderetur
             ,
             aliquando
             cesserunt
             .
             
               Jornandes
               l.
            
             1.
             de
             Regni
             &
             temporis
             successu
             .
          
           
             O
             Populum
             dignum
             orbis
             imper●o
             dignumque
             omnium
             savare
             &
             admirat
             one
             hominū
             ac
             deorum
             compulsus
             ad
             ultimos
             metus
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             a
             Iosephus
             
               lib.
               7.
               c.
            
             16.
             de
             Bello
             Iudaico
             .
          
           
             b
             Nicephorus
             
               l.
               15.
               c.
            
             21.
             
             Evageius
             
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             13.
             
             Baronius
             Tom.
             5.
             465.
             
          
           
             d
             See
             Chronol
             .
             Ca●ncsi●
             Edict
             Quartae
             Impress
             .
             Francae-surti
             .
             Anno
             1650.
             
          
           
             Fucre
             qui
             annotarent
             XIIII
             .
             Calendis
             Sextiles
             ●rincipium
             incendi●●ujus
             Ortum
             quo
             &
             Senones
             captam
             urbem
             inst●mmaverunt
             .
             
               Tacitus
               Annal.
               lib.
            
             15.
             p.
             792.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Porleans
            
             .
             de
             incendio
             Romae
             .
          
           
             *
             Cambd.
             Britain
             .
          
           
             ●2
             Neh.
             43.
             
          
           
             Franci
             illi
             qui
             pugnae
             super
             suerunt
             Londinum
             convolantes
             ,
             I
             am
             j
             am
             urbem
             perdaturi
             erant
             ,
             nisi
             Tamisis
             qui
             nunquaem
             Londinensibus
             de
             defuit
             Romanos
             milites
             pererrore
             nebuloso
             maris
             à
             classe
             abductos
             opportunè
             intulisset
             Cambd.
             in
             M●ddx
             .
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             Cosmography
             .
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             History
             Worthies
             .
             p.
             227.
             
          
           
             Ca●sa
             fundationis
             Civitatis
             Londine●sis
             Fluvius
             Thamisis
             liber
             Dunthorne
             .
          
           
             lib.
             10.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Diligentissima
             est
             tela
             sui
             〈◊〉
             Fortitudo
             .
          
           
             Baptista
             Gramay
             
               D●scription
               of
            
             Asia
             .
          
           
             ●
             Z●c●
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             29
             Isa.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             26.
             12.
             
          
           
             20
             Acts
             9.
             
          
           
             L.
             6.
             c.
             16
             de
             Bello
             Judaico
             .
          
           
             L●b
             .
             7.
             c.
             16
             de
             bello
             I●d●ico
             .
          
           
             L
             6
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Scyllam
             inopem
             unde
             praecipuum
             audaciam
             
               Tacit
               .
               Annal.
               lib.
               14.
               p.
            
             159.
             
             Ex
             edit
             Eudovici
             Dorlea●s
             .
          
           
             6
             lib.
             c.
             16.
             
             De
             bello
             Iudaic.
             
          
           
             Impetu
             pervagatum
             incenaium
             ,
             plana
             primum
             ,
             deinde
             in
             edita
             assurgens
             inferiora
             populando
             anteriit
             remedia
             velocitate
             mali
             .
             
               Tacit
               .
               An●●l
               .
               lib.
               15.
               p.
            
             791.
             
             Edit
             .
             Dorlea●s
             .
          
           
             26
             Ezek.
             13.
             7
             
             Jer.
             34.
             16
             
             Jer.
             9.
             
          
           
             9
             Acts
             6.
             
          
           
             V.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             13
             Jer.
             18
             2
             Chr
             12.
             c.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             28
             D●ut
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             11
             Jer.
             5.
             
          
           
             10
             Eccl.
             17.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             Thankful
             Rem●mbrance
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             See
             Dr.
             Sharpe's
             Letter
             .
             Cabala
             p.
             256.
             259.
             1
             part
             .
          
           
             1
             Isa.
             2.
             
          
           
             126
             Ps.
             4.
             
          
           
             1●2
             Ps.
             28
             11
             Prov.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Jam.
             20
             
          
           
             34.
             
             Exod.
             ●6
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             30.
             
               c.
               v.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             103.
             
             Ps.
             8.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Jer.
             12.
             
          
           
             49.
             
             Ps.
             6.
             
          
           
             64
             Isaiah
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             Lu●e
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             48
             Jer.
             11.
             
          
           
             7
             Hos.
             10.
             
          
           
             4
             Mat.
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             〈◊〉
             ●6
             .
             9
             〈◊〉
             13.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Isai.
             26.
             
          
           
             132.
             
             Ps.
             2.
             
          
           
             Certo
             constat
             Regem
             Hispaniarum
             si
             totam
             Angliam
             cum
             Belgio
             donare
             possit
             totius
             Europae
             magnaeque
             partis
             mundi
             Novi
             Monarcham
             cito
             Evasurum
             ;
             Omnino
             id
             agat
             ut
             Anglorum
             vires
             infringat
             ,
             ad
             quod
             efficiendum
             Naves
             Hollandiae
             &
             Frisiae
             sufficerent
             si
             nimirum
             Classi
             A●glae
             opponerentur
             .
             Campanella
             c.
             25.
             de
             Monarchia
             Hispanic●
             .
          
           
             71
             Ps.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Apology
             and
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Royalists
             now
             published
             .
          
           
             Cab.
             l●
             .
             2
             p●●t
             .
             p.
             84.
             
          
           
             a
             Ammi●●nus
             Mar●lli-nus
             .
             ●
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             c.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             ●
             2
             Isa.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Zep.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Vere
             affirmare
             possumus
             mundum
             novum
             quodammodo
             perdidisse
             mundum
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             17.
             c.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Veterem
             nam
             mentibus
             nost
             .
             is
             a
             varitium
             insevit
             &
             mutuum
             amorem
             inter
             homines
             extrin●it
             .
             
               Campanella
               c.
               16.
               
               Monarch
               Hispan
               .
            
          
           
             24
             Isa.
             1.
             
          
           
             29
             Ezech
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Nec
             quisquam
             desendere
             audebat
             ,
             creb●is
             multorum
             minis
             restinguere
             prohibentium
             ,
             &
             quia
             alii
             palam
             faces
             jaciebant
             atque
             esse
             sibi
             auctorem
             vociserabantur
             sive
             ut
             raptus
             licentius
             exercerent
             ,
             seu
             ●ussu
             .
             
               Tacitus
               Annal
               .
               l.
               15.
               p.
               791.
               
               Edit
               .
               Dor●ea●s
               .
            
          
           
             Ad
             Rel●gionem
             Angl●ae
             quod
             s●ectat
             obtinet
             quidem
             
               Calvin
               a●a
            
             attamen
             moderata
             ,
             nec
             tam
             prava
             ut
             Genevensim
             est
             quae
             tamen
             facile
             restling
             ui
             non
             potest
             ,
             nisi
             aperiuntur
             Scholae
             in
             Flandra
             ,
             quae
             gens
             cum
             Anglis
             multum
             commercii
             habet
             ,
             int●
             ventuque
             illarum
             spargentur
             semina
             Scismatum
             in
             Scientiis
             Naturalibus
             ,
             
               &c.
               c.
               25.
               de
               Monarch
               .
               Hispan
               .
            
          
           
             Deus
             tamen
             ipse
             postmodum
             ust●ad●t
             vtam
             quà
             illi
             vinci
             potuerunt
             cum
             ipsi
             (
             Protestantes
             )
             per
             sectas
             in
             diversas
             partes
             decesserunt
             ,
             Cro●●
             sciliscet
             Lutheri
             ,
             subtilis
             Calvini
             ,
             dissoluti
             Zuinglii
             &
             
               Mem●c
               nis
            
             ,
             adeo
             ut
             vix
             ulla
             domus
             ibi
             terrarum
             inveniatur
             in
             quà
             〈◊〉
             diverse
             Haer●ses
             soveantur
             ,
             nec
             ulla
             desit
             nobis
             quam
             scientia
             apprehendendi
             &
             usurpandi
             tam
             exoptatam
             occasionem
             ,
             omn●
             en
             〈◊〉
             regnum
             inse
             divisum
             desolabitur
             &
             unio
             fi●ma
             difficilem
             semper
             habet
             nodum
             .
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             c.
             v.
             11.
             4
             
             Eph.
             3.
             3
             2
             
             Isa.
             17.
             11
             
             Prov.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ge●
             .
          
           
             9
             Isa.
             20.
             
          
           
             Egregia
             vero
             via
             ad
             humilandos
             Ha●eticos
             eosque
             distrahendos
             etiam
             haec
             est
             ,
             nimirum
             aperire
             Scholas
             
               Philosohicas
               &
               Mathematicas
               in
               Germania
            
             ut
             ejusmod●
             speculati
             omnibus
             immergatur
             potius
             quum
             Haereticis
             studiis
             vacet
             .
             Et
             Paulo
             post
             una
             quadem
             via
             est
             si
             animus
             omnis
             et
             voluntas
             interse
             coeundi
             et
             conspirandi
             illis
             auferatur
             suspiciones
             et
             simultatis
             inter
             illos
             alendo
             ,
             
               &c.
               c.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             23
             Josh.
             10.
             
          
           
             26
             Lev.
             8.
             
          
           
             Read
             Sir
             
               Walt.
               Bawleigh
            
             2
             Book
             1
             part
             p.
             262.
             l.
             10.
             
          
           
             p.
             233.
             of
             his
             works
             in
             folio
             .
          
           
             23
             Ezech
             32.
             
          
           
             12
             Zach.
             2.
             
          
           
             49
             Gen.
             19
             
          
           
             36
             Isa.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             c.
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Zach.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Anno.
               1602.
               
               Cabala
            
             .
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             St.
             Jude
             9.
             
          
           
             At
             Pompeii
             theatrum
             igne
             fortuito
             haustum
             ,
             Caesar
             extructurum
             pollicitus
             est
             ,
             eo
             quod
             nemo
             è
             Familia
             restaurando
             sufficeret
             .
             
               Tacitus
               Annal.
               lib.
               3.
               p.
               417.
               
               Edit
               Dorleaus
               .
            
          
           
             St.
             Gyles's
             in
             the
             Fields
             .
          
           
             A
             senatu
             petivi●
             Lepidus
             ut
             B●silicam
             Sancti
             Pauli
             Aemiliam
             monumenta
             propria
             pecuniâ
             firmaret
             ,
             o
             naretque
             ,
             erat
             enim
             tunc
             in
             more
             publica
             munisicentia
             .
             Idem
             eodem
             loco
             .
          
           
             Legata
             non
             ultra
             Civilem
             modum
             nisi
             quod
             populo
             &
             Pleb
             .
             ccccxxxv
             .
             Praetoriarum
             co●ortium
             militibus
             singula
             nummûm
             millia
             ,
             legionariis
             autem
             cohortih●s
             Civium
             Romanorum
             trecenos
             nummos
             vi●itim
             dedit
             .
             
               Annal.
               lib.
               ●
               .
               p.
               33.
               
               Edit
               Dorleans
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             War●er
             .
          
           
             St.
             Olaves
             Har●-stree●
             .
          
           
             Nota
             ben●
             .
          
           
             See
             Sir
             Rawleigh●
             Book
             .
             1.
             part
             c.
             10.
             
             §
             4.
             
          
           
             Remember
             this
             that
             God
             may
             remember
             you
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             15.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             L.
             Herberto
             Hist.
             H.
             8.
             p.
             167.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             5.
             
             Book
             part
             1.
             p.
             467.
             
          
           
             Job
             2●
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             Cant.
             ●
             .
             16
             
          
           
             See
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Yorks
             Letter
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             Cabala
             part
             1.
             p.
             13
             
          
           
             Paraphrase
             in
             Rev.
             16
             p.
             50
             operum
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             21
             Jac.
             20.
             confirmed
             by
             3
             Car.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             20
             H.
             3.
             9
             9
             
             H.
             6.
             11.
             18
             
             Eliz
             3
             7
             Jac.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             4
             Jac.
             5.
             21
             
             Jac
             7.
             1
             
             Car.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Some
             of
             which
             are
             punishable
             by
             fine
             and
             inditement
             ,
             others
             are
             against
             3
             E.
             1.
             c.
             29.
             21
             
             Jac.
             26.
             2
             
             R.
             2
             ,
             3.
             3
             
             H.
             ●
             .
             c.
             4.
             13
             
             El.
             5.
             27
             
             El.
             4.
             13
             
             El.
             10.
             52
             
             H.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7.
             34
             
             H.
             8.
             5.
             27
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             28.
             31
             
             H.
             8
             c.
             13.
             1
             
             E.
             6.
             c.
             14.
             13
             
             Eliz.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             3
             H.
             7.
             1.
             1
             
             E.
             6.
             10.
             52
             
             H.
             3.
             25.
             1
             
             Jac.
             8.
             3.
             
             E.
             1
             ;
             23
             H.
             8.
             1.
             26
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             12.
             1
             
             E.
             6.
             12.
             13
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             16
             
             R.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Read
               Sir
            
             Walter
             Rawleigh
             ●
             5.
             c.
             3.
             
               of
               his
               first
               part
            
             p.
             468
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             6
             
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jer
             4.
             18.
             
             Lev
             ●6
             .
             25
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             12.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             ●ers
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             ●
             9.
             
             ●
             7.
             
          
           
             Ionah
             2.
             8
             
          
           
             Ps
             1.
             
             ●
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             19
             5
             
          
           
             Isa.
             45.
             17
             
          
           
             Seneca
             Ep.
             91
             
          
           
             
               An
               Apho●ism
               of
               Sir
            
             Benjamin
             Ruddiards
             .
          
           
             Omnium
             istarum
             Civitatum
             quas
             nunc
             mag●ificas
             &
             Nobiles
             audes
             ,
             vestigia
             quoque
             tempus
             erudet
             non
             tantum
             manufacta
             labuntur
             juga
             mon●●um
             destaunt
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Ep.
            
             92
             
          
           
             *
             Francis
             Waterhous
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             L.
             Herberts
             H
             8.
             p.
             378.
             
          
           
             Idem
             p.
             90
             
          
           
             Ad
             prodendam
             virtutis
             memoriam
             sine
             gratia
             aut
             ambitione
             bonae
             tantum
             conscientiae
             praetio
             ducebatur
             vir
             bonus
             .
             
               Scipio
               A
               miratus
               in
               Digressionibus
               Politicis
               .
               p.
               43.
               
               Edit
               .
            
             1609.
             
          
           
             *
             Fidum
             &
             altum
             Reipubl
             .
             Pectus
             as
             Valerius
             
               his
               words
               are
            
             .
             Principes
             viri
             triumphisq
             ,
             &
             am●lissimis
             honoribus
             su●cti
             ,
             hor●atu
             Princip●s
             ad
             ornandam
             ●●bem
             i●●●cti
             sunt
             .
             
               ●elleius
               Pare●culus
               lib.
            
             2.